the_o mouth_n be_v that_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n faith_n beiâ—…g_v no_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o a_o mouth_n be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o which_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n never_o prove_v or_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o sound_a philosophy_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v blow_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o consequent_o see_v in_o s._n john_n 6._o a_o certain_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o have_v that_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a spiritual_a noteat_n by_o the_o notmouth_n of_o faith_n rodon_n 5._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n which_o be_v take_v not_o for_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o corporal_a food_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o spiritual_a food_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o corporal_a food_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o only_o do_v not_o make_v â—…t_a to_o be_v corporal_a food_n except_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o poison_n medicine_n a_o bullet_n etc._n etc._n which_o a_o man_n swallow_n will_v be_v corporal_a food_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o that_o food_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o his_o flesh_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v embrace_v this_o flesh_n break_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v who_o do_v whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o certain_o see_v that_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o more_o true_o meat_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n then_o corporal_a food_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o corporal_a food_n do_v their_o body_n this_o be_v corruptible_a food_n which_o give_v temporal_a life_n only_o but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n which_o give_v life_n everlasting_a answ._n from_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v be_v hitherto_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o for_o that_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o speak_v be_v understand_v more_o proper_o in_o a_o literal_a then_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o thing_n indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v a_o supernatural_a operation_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o christ_n divinity_n and_o most_o bless_a soul_n which_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o as_o also_o no_o other_o corporal_a food_n have_v but_o be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o dispurity_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o corporal_a â—…oods_n the_o silly_a reason_n of_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n be_v both_o enervate_v and_o preclude_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o truth_n i_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v but_o silly_a because_o he_o say_v that_o although_o corporal_a food_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a food_n except_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o poison_n medicine_n and_o a_o bullet_n take_v in_o will_v be_v corporal_a food_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o poison_n physic_n or_o a_o bullet_n be_v take_v for_o corporal_a food_n by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o less_o reason_n than_o yourself_o or_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o eat_v bread_n though_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o nourish_v you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o swallow_v down_o a_o bullet_n or_o chaw_v it_o if_o your_o tooth_n be_v so_o good_a with_o a_o intention_n it_o shall_v nourish_v you_o will_v it_o nourish_v you_o because_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o nourishment_n this_o any_o body_n may_v see_v be_v but_o very_o silly_a stuff_n whence_o you_o in_o ferr_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v corporal_o i_o confess_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o consequence_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o militate_v against_o eat_v the_o corporal_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o its_o operation_n we_o confess_v be_v but_o spiritual_a however_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o more_o true_o meat_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o corporal_a food_n can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_a the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v it_o work_v its_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o our_o soul_n rodon_n 6._o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o this_o consideration_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v or_o seem_v to_o oppose_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o include_v contradiction_n and_o that_o a_o more_o suitable_a and_o rational_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o those_o passage_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o contradiction_n may_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o probable_a and_o rational_a sense_n and_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o manbood_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o include_v divers_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o human_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n without_o any_o local_a extension_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o
with_o all_o other_o elementary_a and_o mix_v body_n as_o to_o the_o second_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n circumscriptive_o and_o definitive_o corporal_a thing_n circumscriptive_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n definitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n as_o god_n be_v but_o in_o some_o finite_a or_o limit_a place_n wherein_o they_o operate_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o superfice_n nor_o also_o depend_v of_o their_o place_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conservation_n as_o corporal_a thing_n do_v beside_o these_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o all_o philosopher_n own_o the_o divine_n hold_v of_o a_o three_o way_n viz._n to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v from_o both_o divine_n &_o philosopher_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n circumscriptive_o definitive_o &_o sacramental_o what_o be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o be_v proper_o in_o its_o place_n because_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v &_o surround_v the_o superfice_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o vessel_n touch_v and_o surround_v the_o water_n which_o be_v within_o the_o vessel_n what_o be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o or_o sacramental_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n because_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v touch_v not_o one_o another_o immediate_o as_o all_o proper_a place_n ought_v to_o touch_v immediate_o all_o the_o thing_n proper_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o superfice_n wherewith_o to_o touch_v the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v for_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o only_o corporal_a thing_n have_v superfice_n however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n improper_o because_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o some_o limit_n of_o bound_n where_o they_o operate_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n be_v like_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v strict_o within_o the_o immediate_a limit_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n still_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o touch_v the_o superfice_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o they_o as_o corporal_a thing_n touch_v and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n all_o proper_a place_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n univocal_a or_o circumscriptive_a place_n and_o all_o improper_a place_n they_o call_v equivocal_a place_n such_o as_o be_v definitive_a and_o sacramental_a oneâ—…_n for_o proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n they_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o this_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr major_n with_o this_o distinction_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n circumscriptive_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n i_o confess_v the_o major_a sacramental_o as_o into_o its_o equivocal_a place_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n but_o not_o as_o in_o any_o proper_a place_n for_o to_o be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a place_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o say_v in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o equivocal_a place_n be_v no_o more_o a_o proper_a place_n than_o a_o equivocal_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a man_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o circumscriptive_a motion_n or_o bring_v it_o circumscriptive_o from_o one_o proper_a place_n to_o another_o as_o our_o circumscriptive_a body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n without_o any_o proper_a local_a motion_n for_o he_o be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o substance_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o proper_a motion_n and_o although_o his_o quantity_n be_v where_o his_o substance_n be_v by_o concomitance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n for_o these_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o babylonian_a fire_n or_o surnace_n be_v hinder_v supernatural_o and_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o we_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n like_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o all_o christ_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o host_n as_o all_o philosopher_n say_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o one_o definitive_a or_o limit_a improper_a place_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o improper_a place_n not_o definitive_o or_o limit_v to_o one_o host_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o one_o body_n but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o sacramental_a existence_n christ_n body_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o sacramental_a ubication_n or_o existence_n differ_v from_o the_o the_o divine_a general_a ubication_n in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramental_a ubication_n be_v but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v and_o the_o general_a divine_a ubication_n be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o without_o it_o the_o creature_n will_v desist_v to_o be_v but_o here_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr may_v object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o univocal_a place_n but_o only_o of_o a_o equivocal_a one_o but_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v but_o a_o univocal_a circumscriptive_a place_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a real_a body_n &_o no_o spirit_n &_o yet_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a place_n in_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o redound_v into_o it_o from_o his_o glorify_a soul_n which_o spiritual_a quality_n the_o divine_n call_v dote_v corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la the_o dowry_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o be_v subtlety_n impassibilitie_n agility_n and_o clarity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n a_o glorify_a body_n have_v to_o its_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o neither_o clog_v nor_o burden_n she_o as_o our_o lumpish_a body_n do_v our_o soul_n here_o the_o body_n may_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o instantanean_a motion_n of_o its_o soul_n or_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o may_v accompany_v they_o into_o ten_o million_o of_o equivocal_a place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o a_o spiritual_a entity_n or_o substance_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n be_v two_o different_a entity_n essential_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n body_n
have_v rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a entity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a real_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_a heresy_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n glorify_a body_n will_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o corporal_a substance_n but_o endow_v and_o qualify_v with_o spiritual_a dowry_n redound_v from_o their_o soul_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n move_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n with_o a_o equivocal_a motion_n follow_v the_o instantanean_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o equivocal_a place_n there_o sacramental_o at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o pass_v through_o any_o intermediate_v place_n which_o she_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n that_o his_o body_n because_o of_o its_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o soul_n can_v pass_v with_o a_o motus_fw-la discretus_fw-la or_o equivocal_a motion_n and_o accompany_v she_o in_o all_o her_o sacramental_a place_n together_o and_o be_v real_o in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o after_o a_o quantitative_a or_o circumscriptive_a but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a or_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o a_o spirit_n possess_v not_o a_o place_n quantitative_o or_o superficial_o so_o also_o may_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o this_o solution_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o arrow_n be_v not_o only_o shiver_v and_o break_v but_o his_o follow_a proof_n also_o elude_v and_o enerved_a for_o all_o their_o force_n be_v bend_v only_o against_o the_o bring_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n circumscriptive_o and_o into_o its_o natural_a and_o univocal_a place_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v can_v be_v suppose_v the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o but_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o its_o be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o host_n sacramental_o and_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n as_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v and_o consequent_o mr._n the_o rodons_n airy_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a â—…himera_n though_o we_o grant_v christ_n have_v a_o natural_a existence_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o sacramental_a one_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o several_a manner_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o into_o any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v do_v his_o natural_a existence_n and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o by_o this_o solution_n be_v also_o see_v how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jacobins_n say_v or_o produce_v in_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v without_o his_o leave_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o human_a shape_n for_o no_o body_n leave_v its_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o proper_a local_a motion_n from_o the_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o another_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o proper_a local_a motion_n belong_v only_o to_o circumscribe_v body_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v circumscriptive_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o bring_v so_o into_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v keep_v its_o connatural_a station_n and_o situation_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o host_n be_v he_o come_v nor_o be_v produce_v there_o by_o local_a motion_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a one_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o rodon_n 4._o second_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v already_o can_v be_v produce_v again_o without_o a_o precede_a destruction_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v kill_v nor_o that_o be_v annihilate_v which_o be_v annihilate_v already_o so_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v produce_v already_o nor_o that_o receive_v a_o be_v which_o have_v one_o already_o this_o common_a conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o action_n whether_o it_o produce_v or_o destroy_v a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o have_v two_o distinct_a term_n the_o one_o call_v in_o the_o school_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o term_n from_o which_o the_o thing_n come_v and_o the_o other_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o come_v but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v annihilate_v which_o be_v so_o already_o nor_o that_o receive_v a_o be_v which_o have_v one_o already_o because_o the_o term_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n already_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o negation_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v already_o can_v be_v reproduced_a as_o to_o its_o entitative_a and_o essential_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v already_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a be_v may_v be_v produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v as_o to_o its_o modal_n be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o his_o essential_a be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a human_a shape_n in_o heaven_n hinder_v not_o his_o sacramental_a or_o modal_a be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o neither_o his_o entity_n nor_o his_o sacramental_a existence_n depend_v upon_o any_o univocal_a place_n or_o space_n rodon_n 5._o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o substence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o new_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o action_n a_o new_a substance_n must_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o accidental_a a_o new_a accident_n must_v be_v produce_v but_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o by_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a substance_n must_v be_v produce_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o cathegory_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v ubi_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o produce_v there_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o precede_a number_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n which_o have_v be_v already_o refute_v in_o number_n the_o three_o answ._n mounsieur_fw-fr you_o need_v not_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o refutation_n in_o both_o your_o say_a number_n for_o they_o be_v clear_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o the_o objection_n you_o make_v for_o we_o here_o be_v very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v new_o produce_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v for_o that_o essential_a production_n be_v make_v at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o however_o we_o say_v that_o his_o body_n have_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a existence_n in_o the_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o sacramental_a presence_n there_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o unskilful_o and_o unphilosophical_o when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o cathegory_n which_o philosopher_n call_v ubi_fw-la for_o his_o presence_n
shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o express_o say_v but_o although_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v glorious_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n too_o yet_o we_o confess_v we_o see_v he_o not_o there_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n shine_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o there_o for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a nor_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n that_o our_o merit_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o by_o believe_v his_o plain_a and_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n in_o his_o patible_a body_n although_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o then_o always_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o this_o glory_n of_o she_o never_o redound_v to_o his_o body_n but_o once_o at_o mount_n thabor_n and_o then_o but_o transeunter_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o to_o animate_v peter_n who_o he_o design_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o also_o james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n that_o these_o three_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o better_o strengthen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a master_n and_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n although_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o glorify_a body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n more_o proper_a and_o principal_a to_o a_o glorify_a body_n then_o be_v impassibility_n subtlety_n and_o agility_n which_o be_v likewise_o dowry_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n see_v none_o of_o these_o three_o other_o dowry_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mount_n though_o his_o body_n have_v they_o there_o so_o also_o although_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v all_o the_o same_o dowry_n and_o property_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a or_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n theâ—…e_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o believe_v it_o from_o whence_o follow_v not_o evident_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o for_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o corporal_a visible_a not_o see_v to_o a_o intelligible_a spiritual_a not_o be_v conclude_v but_o against_o ignorant_a people_n and_o misbeliever_n not_o against_o any_o learned_a or_o faithful_a rodon_n 9_o but_o quoth_v mounsieur_fw-fr help_a we_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o these_o accident_n hide_v it_o from_o we_o to_o which_o answer_n he_o reply_v very_o philosophical_o and_o acute_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a thus_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o under_o the_o accident_n and_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o upon_o their_o substance_n for_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n have_v be_v in_o different_a place_n above_o and_o under_z be_v two_o several_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o be_v not_o above_o therefore_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o o_o philosophy_n philosopher_n answ._n but_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o silly_a reply_n from_o so_o famous_a a_o professor_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v esteem_v and_o cry_v up_o to_o be_v among_o his_o admirer_n and_o applauder_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o mr._n rodon_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v over_o or_o under_o its_o accident_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v i_o then_o your_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o place_n for_o according_a to_o you_o over_z and_o under_z be_v difference_n of_o several_a place_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o philosophy_n one_o body_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o for_o i_o suppose_v your_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o its_o situation_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a one_o now_o then_o if_o under_o and_o above_o be_v difference_n of_o divers_a place_n and_o your_o substance_n be_v under_o your_o accident_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o your_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o natural_o that_o be_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o supernatural_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o accident_n then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v all_o but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o aught_o this_o reply_n can_v contradict_v the_o substance_n be_v absoonded_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v real_o all_o substance_n hide_v from_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o we_o never_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o body_n but_o only_o its_o outermost_a superfice_n but_o in_o true_a philosophy_n substance_n separate_v from_o their_o accident_n have_v no_o over_o nor_o under_o and_o consequent_o possess_v no_o place_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o accident_n or_o quantity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o all_o good_a philosopher_n mr._n de_fw-mi rodon_n only_o except_v a_o thousand_o substance_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o point_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v either_o the_o only_a philosopher_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v mere_o nonsensical_a he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v his_o second_o reply_n more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o former_a be_v though_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o philosophy_n in_o it_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rodon_n 10._o and_o see_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o supersice_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o cover_v by_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o he_o help_v we_o out_o again_o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a luminous_a and_o visible_a of_o itself_o but_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o see_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n hinder_v it_o it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o if_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o host_n than_o he_o come_v up_o with_o more_o of_o his_o witty_a merry_a interrogation_n again_o viz._n in_o what_o posture_n it_o will_v be_v see_v there_o whether_o sit_v standing_z lying_z or_o in_o any_o other_o posture_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o posture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o posture_n it_o must_v be_v without_o any_o external_a form_n because_o posture_n or_o situation_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o external_a form_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v see_v without_o a_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o without_o be_v in_o any_o posture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v without_o posture_n and_o without_o external_a form_n see_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o great_a host_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sit_v or_o stand_v or_o in_o any_o other_o posture_n and_o with_o the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v see_v sit_v or_o stand_v in_o a_o point_n and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v stand_v have_v his_o head_n above_o and_o his_o foot_n below_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v see_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n with_o his_o head_n above_o and_o his_o foot_n below_o
spirit_n have_v no_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o leg_n if_o he_o take_v it_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o mouth_n must_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o mouth_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o for_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o eat_v or_o speak_v and_o when_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n do_v speak_v methaporical_o they_o express_v themselves_o by_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o man_n soul_n for_o otherwise_o every_o soul_n will_v have_v faith_n beside_o faith_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o theological_a or_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o no_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v therefore_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n soul_n faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o she_o can_v not_o be_v her_o mouth_n literal_o nor_o figurative_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a debate_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o party_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o mr._n rodon_n hold_v christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o spiritual_o with_o the_o mere_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o resultative_a power_n and_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o real_a entity_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v he_o be_v exhibit_v into_o our_o soul_n now_o whether_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n with_o sound_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o the_o entity_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n can_v better_o feed_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o bare_a entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v we_o leave_v the_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v christ_n real_a body_n we_o damnify_v it_o or_o do_v it_o any_o irreverence_n that_o we_o deny_v because_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o a_o glorify_a body_n we_o say_v be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o harm_n or_o wrong_v neither_o can_v any_o irreverence_n be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v unworthy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o one_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o receiver_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n but_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o in_o the_o least_o annoy_v thereby_o for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o impatible_a and_o as_o it_o can_v die_v again_o so_o can_v it_o not_o suffer_v but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr additional_a argument_n which_o be_v thus_o rodon_n 6._o when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v such_o he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o wall_n be_v white_a if_o it_o be_v not_o white_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v white_a he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n afterward_o only_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n jesus_n christ_n utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v his_o body_n not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v say_v it_o and_o before_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n much_o better_a than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o at_o one_o time_n only_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o at_o three_o several_a time_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v say_v it_o and_o after_o he_o say_v it_o but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o too_o rigorous_a a_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v take_v the_o present-tense_n for_o the_o next_o future_a and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o this_o will_v immediate_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_o false_a i_o know_v that_o the_o present-tense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o next_o future_a as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n &_o to_o your_o god_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v go_v speedy_o but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v without_o a_o figure_n see_v all_o grammarian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v enallage_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_a it_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o that_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n answ._n to_o this_o additional_a argument_n i_o say_v that_o to_o verify_v any_o proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o proposition_n be_v utter_v although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o while_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o ptoposition_n mr._n dâ—…_n rodon_n understand_v a_o perfect_a and_o significative_a proposition_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o while_n a_o mere_a man_n utter_v a_o proposition_n the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o speak_v and_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v speak_v it_o to_o have_v his_o proposition_n not_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o while_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v utter_v a_o proposition_n the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o before_z and_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o make_v his_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o as_o i_o say_v often_o before_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o effective_a word_n so_o his_o proposition_n be_v a_o effective_a proposition_n because_o his_o word_n and_o proposition_n do_v make_v what_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o body_n only_o after_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o before_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n then_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n nay_o we_o hold_v the_o rodon_n lay_v foundation_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o it_o give_v not_o a_o effective_a virtue_n to_o christ_n word_n above_o the_o word_n of_o ordinary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d we_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d tense_n or_o time_n while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o as_o rigorous_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v viz._n in_o their_o real_a literal_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n without_o a_o recourse_n either_o to_o a_o metonimy_n or_o enallage_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o all_o false_a because_o he_o be_v a_o effective_a proposition_n though_o other_o man_n be_v not_o we_o deny_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o advantage_n of_o belief_n over_o we_o for_o beleve_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o while_n and_o after_o
he_o speak_v the_o word_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o rodon_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n will_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o oâ—…th_v and_o drink_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o because_o eat_v satisfy_v hunger_n and_o drink_v quench_v thirst_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o john_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o beleve_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a thus_o but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o thirst_n after_o he_o or_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o convey_v christ_n into_o she_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o both_o the_o consequence_n follow_v therefore_o i_o say_v although_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v requisite_a condition_n wiihout_v which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o divine_a food_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o yet_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o this_o refreshment_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o real_a entity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v receive_v corporal_o by_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o and_o principal_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a refreshment_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o glorify_a body_n that_o satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o requisite_a condition_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o just_o as_o the_o application_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o wood_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o application_n the_o condition_n requisite_a be_v that_o which_o burn_v the_o wood_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o chief_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o and_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n requisite_a when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v corporal_o by_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v refresh_v we_o spiritual_o to_o the_o passage_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n alone_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o only_o beleive_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o many_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v actual_o in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o dare_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o envy_v another_o man_n that_o by_o such_o a_o action_n he_o forfeit_v his_o belief_n if_o so_o then_o he_o present_o become_v a_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forfeiture_n of_o belief_n in_o a_o christian._n therefore_o the_o say_a passage_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sacrament_n or_o by_o true_a contrition_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o soul_n if_o she_o leave_v he_o not_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o through_o her_o own_o fault_n shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n spiritual_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o refresh_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n body_n when_o worthy_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n do_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v real_o present_a there_o be_v his_o divinity_n humanity_n and_o person_n also_o by_o concomitance_n and_o where_o his_o person_n be_v there_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o circumincession_n as_o diviâ—…s_n â—…all_v it_o but_o where_o the_o divinity_n personal_o iâ—…abits_v it_o replenish_v and_o satiat_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o joy_n therefore_o whosoever_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n worthy_o and_o put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n he_o be_v satiate_v spiritual_o with_o the_o the_o same_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o always_o accompany_v his_o glorify_a body_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumincession_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n inhabit_v the_o soul._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o rodon_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n that_o give_v life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n because_o many_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n it_o itself_o do_v corporal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v mr._n the_o rodon_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o sense_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v proper_o or_o improper_o without_o a_o proper_a or_o improper_a mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o celestial_a food_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o clear_a vision_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o seed_n the_o soul_n spiritual_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o circumincession_n of_o the_o other_o two_o divine_a person_n with_o christ_n person_n there_o real_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n however_o i_o confess_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o theological_a virtue_n be_v condition_n requisite_a for_o one_o to_o be_v say_v spiritual_o and_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o reprobate_n can_v take_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n without_o any_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o always_o operate_v spiritual_o in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o theological_a virtue_n to_o receive_v it_o
same_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o that_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presence_n and_o such_o a_o change_n have_v a_o sense_n very_o commodious_a and_o very_o rational_a for_o the_o avoid_v all_o these_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v rational_o expound_v those_o two_o passage_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n impertinent_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o subject_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o commodious_a and_o rational_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ._n how_o much_o this_o grave_a consideration_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr can_v work_v upon_o ignorant_a illiterate_a people_n upon_o heathen_n jew_n or_o turk_n or_o upon_o brute_n beast_n of_o best_a sensation_n if_o they_o have_v intellectual_a or_o cogitative_a faculty_n agree_v with_o their_o sensation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o regard_v or_o value_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v that_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o this_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v level_v or_o measure_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o some_o beast_n and_o bird_n who_o sensitive_a faculty_n surpass_v man_v must_v also_o surpass_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o best_a reason_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o best_a philosopher_n will_v be_v the_o best_a believer_n and_o so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o be_v far_o more_o eagle-sighted_n concern_v object_n of_o natural_a reason_n than_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n be_v will_v surpass_v all_o these_o christian_n in_o divine_a faith_n a_o thing_n both_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assert_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v seem_v contradiction_n unless_o they_o be_v real_a one_o validate_n or_o strengthen_v this_o his_o profound_a consideration_n for_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o real_o to_o god_n this_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr i_o be_o sure_a must_v grant_v unless_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v god_n omnipotency_n which_o to_o say_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n however_o for_o disputation_n sake_n we_o let_v pass_v the_o major_a but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v above_o they_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n and_o all_o miracle_n be_v only_o above_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o not_o repugnant_a or_o against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v impossible_a and_o destroy_v reason_n and_o sense_n but_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o imply_v or_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o human_a body_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o point_n without_o any_o local_a extension_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o a_o point_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o human_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sacramental_o upon_o earth_n or_o for_o he_o to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n together_o upon_o earth_n be_v at_o all_o any_o contradiction_n because_o to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o place_n or_o place_n require_v no_o local_a extension_n for_o as_o in_o true_a divinity_n if_o christ_n shall_v assume_v and_o suppositate_fw-la hypostatical_o three_o several_a humane_a nature_n altogether_o to_o his_o divinity_n they_o will_v all_o in_o that_o case_n have_v but_o one_o person_n without_o any_o implicancy_n or_o contradiction_n so_o christ_n may_v also_o without_o any_o contradiction_n be_v at_o once_o sacramental_o in_o several_a place_n who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n final_o we_o grant_v that_o accident_n can_v be_v natural_o without_o their_o connaturall_a subject_n but_o supernatural_o they_o can_v as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v now_o without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o natural_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a person_n which_o no_o body_n can_v say_v it_o have_v without_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a one_o and_o consequent_o say_v there_o be_v a_o quadrinity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o so_o i_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n without_o contradiction_n supply_v the_o human_a personality_n with_o his_o divine_a so_o can_v he_o also_o without_o contradiction_n supply_v the_o connatural_a subject_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n therefore_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o true_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o nourish_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v farthermore_o since_o the_o question_n here_o in_o agitation_n be_v above_o though_o not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o she_o ever_o practise_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o show_v what_o year_n or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n the_o mass_n creep_v first_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o orthodox_n father_n or_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o until_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o since_o the_o first_o oppo_n ser_n of_o it_o be_v present_o cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n for_o a_o public_a heretic_n for_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o reason_n i_o say_v no_o rational_a or_o learned_a man_n aught_o to_o value_v the_o groundless_a and_o weak_a consideration_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n which_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o frail_a human_a reason_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o inveigle_v and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v rather_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n humble_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n then_o rely_v upon_o either_o their_o own_n or_o the_o grave_n mounsieurs_fw-fr deep_a reason_n and_o wit_n this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v solid_o and_o pertinent_o maintain_v and_o descend_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o luther_n calvin_n rodon_n and_o all_o his_o impertinent_a sophism_n nay_o and_o against_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o their_o argument_n neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o leave_v any_o indifferent_a impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v chap._n iii_o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o destroy_v trasubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n must_v perish_v also_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n consider_v this_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o philosophy_n his_o keen_a arrow_n wherewith_o have_v as_o he_o question_n not_o in_o this_o chapter_n hit_v the_o the_o mark_v home_o although_o he_o conceit_n he_o be_v the_o killer_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o funeral_n exequye_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a i_o confess_v be_v with_o we_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o bury_v one_o
there_o be_v no_o cathegorical_a or_o predicamental_a ubi_fw-la but_o a_o substantial_a and_o sacramental_a one_o because_o all_o predicamental_a uby_n must_v result_v from_o univocal_a and_o not_o from_o sacramental_a place_n as_o all_o good_a divine_n and_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v and_o consequent_o your_o proof_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n among_o they_o whatever_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v among_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a people_n who_o you_o intend_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o your_o philosophical_a quibble_n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr first_fw-mi arrow_n be_v thus_o vain_o shoot_v he_o pull_v oâ—…t_v his_o second_o which_o be_v this_o rodon_n 6._o in_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o under_o right_a and_o left_a before_z and_o behind_o for_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o neck_n above_o the_o shoulder_n the_o shoulder_n above_o the_o breast_n the_o breast_n above_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o a_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o under_o right_a or_o left_a before_z or_o behind_o therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n or_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o extent_n as_o we_o all_o know_v and_o a_o body_n be_v extend_v when_o it_o have_v its_o part_n one_o without_o another_o as_o all_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n put_v all_o its_o part_n one_o within_o another_o because_o it_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o point_n therefore_o such_o a_o doctrine_n take_v away_o its_o extent_n and_o consequent_o its_o quantity_n answ._n this_o arrow_n follow_v his_o former_a direct_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n can_v have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o a_o univocal_a one_o nor_o no_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o circumscriptive_a be_v the_o arrow_n will_v hit_v right_a but_o see_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o in_o every_o point_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o dowry_n may_v be_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o its_o univocal_a place_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a or_o sacramental_a one_o as_o pure_a spirit_n be_v without_o any_o dependency_n of_o a_o univocal_a or_o proper_a place_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o point_n and_o live_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr if_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o situation_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n there_o because_o he_o say_v some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v above_o and_o some_o part_n under_o some_o before_o and_o some_o behind_o some_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o be_v above_o and_o under_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n there_o and_o where_o the_o before_o and_o behind_o or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o heaven_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o denotate_v high_a and_o low_a right_a and_o left_a before_o and_o behind_o sure_o it_o be_v theâ—…_n that_o â—…he_v never_o be_v there_o and_o unloss_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n before_o he_o die_v i_o fear_v never_o will_v be_v and_o sure_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o his_o argument_n oâ—…_n arrow_n be_v but_o a_o very_a pitiful_a miserable_a one_o for_o compare_v and_o like_v the_o situation_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o situâ—…te_v himself_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n but_o after_o our_o circumscriptive_a material_a manner_n certain_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o can_v transcend_v our_o weak_a capacity_n in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o forsooth_o because_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v with_o his_o philosophy_n comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o his_o head_n above_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o shoulder_n above_o his_o breast_n christ_n can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o a_o keen_a kill_a arrow_n i_o confess_v to_o ignorant_a illiterate_a people_n of_o no_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o break_a straw_n to_o his_o addition_n i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n can_v also_o put_v his_o own_o quantity_n into_o a_o point_n to_o his_o last_o or_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o essential_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o any_o place_n for_o that_o extension_n be_v onâ—…y_o a_o property_n of_o the_o former_a extension_n aâ—…d_n may_v be_v hinder_v supernatural_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o forementioned_a babilonianâ—…urnace_n â—…urnace_z be_v which_o heat_n although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n oâ—…_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v under_o the_o furnaâ—…e_n and_o wroughâ—…_n its_o effect_n upon_o the_o stander_n by_o yet_o god_n can_v and_o do_v suspend_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o three_o holy_a young_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o â—…either_o burn_v or_o hurt_v they_o at_o all_o even_o so_o can_v he_o do_v and_o do_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o with_o its_o essential_a quantity_n by_o concomitance_n although_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essential_a quantity_n whereof_o extension_n of_o its_o part_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v oâ—…e_v be_v hinder_v and_o suspend_v for_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o chriâ—…s_n body_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v and_o do_v put_v his_o body_n substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n and_o form_n oâ—…_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o attemperate_a it_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o without_o any_o loathsomeness_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suspend_v and_o hinder_v its_o local_a extension_n sor_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o our_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o so_o this_o arrow_n follow_v the_o other_o now_o to_o his_o three_o rodon_n 7._o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arâ—…_n contradictory_n thing_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a consecrate_a host_n it_o will_v move_v and_o not_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o example_n when_o a_o priest_n carry_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o move_v with_o the_o host_n for_o it_o leave_v the_o altar_n and_o go_v with_o the_o priest_n towards_o the_o sick_a person_n house_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o host_n that_o remain_v at_o the_o altar_n move_v not_o and_o so_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o move_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v and_o not_o move_v it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a â—…hat_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heauâ—…n_n and_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o not_o
all_o those_o action_n which_o they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o vast_a space_n as_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n exist_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n can_v do_v in_o it_o all_o those_o action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o a_o less_o space_n than_o be_v occupy_v by_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n the_o sun_n may_v move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o the_o sea_n may_v have_v its_o flood_n and_o ebb_n and_o the_o english_a may_v have_v a_o seafight_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o word_n a_o sparrow_n may_v easy_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o world_n will_v not_o occupy_v so_o much_o place_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n which_o it_o shall_v swallow_v will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o as_o tall_a in_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v answ._n here_o you_o see_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n foâ—…_n low_v the_o hare_n still_o with_o his_o harebrained_a sequels_fw-fr though_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o catch_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v wonder_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o diana_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o but_o seekâ—…_n also_o to_o destroy_v and_o pierce_v god_n omnipotency_n through_o her_o side_n the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a if_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v almighty_a then_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o themselves_o nor_o imperfection_n in_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o assert_v therefore_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o point_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n can_v do_v notwithstanding_o his_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v but_o although_o christ_n can_v put_v the_o world_n into_o a_o point_n and_o have_v power_n be_v in_o the_o host_n to_o act_v as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v act_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o he_o act_v in_o heaven_n all_o philosopher_n nay_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o monsieur_fw-fr himself_z hold_v that_o a_o consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v never_o good_a for_o example_n this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n viz_o peter_n can_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v thither_o as_o no_o more_o be_v this_o christ_n can_v open_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o will_v open_v they_o in_o it_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n can_v put_v the_o world_n into_o a_o point_n or_o christ_n can_v act_v in_o a_o point_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v act_v in_o a_o point_n or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v act_v in_o a_o point_n reduplicative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v precisly_a while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n also_o be_v in_o a_o point_n can_v act_v specificative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n also_o exist_v in_o a_o point_n have_v power_n also_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n to_o act_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o a_o point_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n while_o it_o be_v patible_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n be_v always_o as_o happy_a and_o glorious_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v a_o patible_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o glorify_a one_o reduplicative_o for_o to_o be_v patible_a and_o impatible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v impossible_a nevertheless_o even_o while_o it_o be_v a_o patible_a body_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n specificative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v then_o but_o patible_a can_v and_o have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v itself_o glorify_v when_o christ_n please_v as_o he_o do_v once_o for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o we_o say_v with_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o term_n reduplicative_a and_o specificative_a be_v expound_v otherwise_o by_o the_o divine_n who_o by_o the_o word_n reduplicative_a understand_v sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la a_o compound_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o join_v power_n and_o act_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o move_v or_o be_v able_a to_o move_v in_o a_o point_n by_o the_o word_n specificative_a they_o understand_v sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la a_o separate_a sense_n or_o a_o sense_n that_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o power_n from_o the_o act_n for_o example_n peter_n stand_v have_v a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o compound_n sense_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o it_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v both_o stand_v and_o sit_v together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o in_o a_o separate_a sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o it_o signify_v that_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v stand_v have_v power_n to_o sit_v afterward_o though_o not_o of_o stand_v and_o sit_v together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o act_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o act_v in_o a_o point_n but_o in_o a_o separate_a or_o divide_a sense_n we_o say_v his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o yet_o have_v power_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n to_o act_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o solution_n be_v easy_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o sun_n shall_v move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n reduplicative_o or_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n or_o that_o a_o sea-fight_n shall_v be_v fight_v in_o a_o point_n reduplicative_o or_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v easy_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n reduplicative_o though_o if_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n or_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n power_n put_v into_o a_o point_n the_o same_o specificative_a sun_n sea_n or_o world_n have_v power_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n to_o be_v extend_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o they_o be_v now_o not_o joint_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n but_o separately_z being_z extend_v afterward_o for_o the_o power_n of_o be_v extend_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o also_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n though_o the_o act_n of_o extend_v they_o be_v not_o joint_o together_o with_o that_o power_n and_o so_o the_o hare_n escape_v this_o arrow_n now_o to_o his_o nine_o rodon_n 12._o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n except_o it_o be_v produce_v there_o or_o that_o it_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n so_o a_o body_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o be_v destroy_v or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n body_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o host_n after_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o accident_n it_o must_v necessary_o either_o perish_v or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o christ_n body_n can_v perish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o and_o christ_n body_n go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o any_o other_o place_n it_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o already_o and_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v already_o therefore_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o host_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o
hierom_n also_o a_o old_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v unanimous_a with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n nec_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la neither_o do_v moses_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o inviter_n and_o the_o feast_n ne_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v who_o in_o all_o persection_n be_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la jam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la what_o be_v but_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o i_o add_v great_a s._n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o four_o universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o hom_n pascha_fw-la have_v these_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la &_o bibitur_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la integer_fw-la vivus_fw-la &_o immaculatus_fw-la manet_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verity_n or_o reality_n but_o he_o remain_v entire_a alive_a and_o unspotted_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n susfice_v not_o the_o curious_a reader_n let_v he_o read_v s._n chrysost._n dial_n 3._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerd_v cap_n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n sup_v job_n s._n anselm_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o &_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_v agree_v with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o credible_a at_o all_o that_o after_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v into_o her_o bosom_n infect_v all_o her_o noble_a member_n enlarge_v itself_o through_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o last_o for_o innumerable_a age_n without_o controlment_n or_o opposition_n for_o none_o of_o dianas_fw-la adversary_n can_v hitherto_o ever_o tell_v when_o she_o begin_v to_o show_v her_o face_n in_o christ_n church_n or_o who_o for_o many_o age_n oppose_v her_o entrance_n all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o creep_v or_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o chief_a author_n and_o ringleader_n only_o our_o diana_n the_o idol_n in_o the_o mounsieurâ—…_n opinion_n maugre_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o all_o along_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o now_o and_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n adore_v she_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o heresy_n can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n church_n idolatry_n also_o can_v and_o consequent_o since_o our_o diana_n or_o mass_n have_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o long_o do_v still_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v until_o the_o world_n end_n she_o be_v no_o idol_n as_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n take_v she_o to_o be_v but_o that_o truo_fw-la incruent_a or_o unbloudy_a pure_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n offer_v daily_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n with_o he_o for_o her_o child_n sin_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o she_o ever_o do_v do_v and_o will_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o host_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a adoration_n &_o sole_o due_a unto_o god_n of_o what_o value_n or_o force_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a confident_a i_o mean_v impudent_a assertion_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n and_o deny_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v furnish_v the_o heathen_n with_o specious_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o image-worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o christian_n these_o very_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n never_o own_v but_o one_o deity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n whereas_o the_o heathen_n believe_v in_o many_o deity_n or_o go_n second_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o host_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o own_v no_o composition_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o host_n as_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o host_n be_v compose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n substantial_o as_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o host_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o transubstantiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecrâ—…on_n enter_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o composition_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o host_n but_o they_o only_o serve_v for_o signification_n sake_n viz._n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a metal_n or_o material_n whereof_o their_o idol_n be_v compose_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o they_o believe_v and_o adore_v their_o material_n and_o statue_n after_o their_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n as_o go_n the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o the_o modern_a catholic_n also_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o believe_v they_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n also_o be_v personal_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a this_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v and_o consequent_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o pious_o in_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o we_o either_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_n luther_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a that_o be_v in_o bread_n then_o the_o heathen_n may_v indeed_o have_v someâ—…ing_v to_o say_v against_o we_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaâ—…hens_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o their_o material_n or_o image_n and_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v in_o they_o but_o no_o such_o heretical_a thought_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o modern_a church_n that_o as_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v madâ—…_n by_o consecration_n dedication_n and_o adoration_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v also_o make_v by_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o adore_v it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o consecration_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o heathenish_a be_v be_v quite_o different_a our_o consecration_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o consecrate_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o sure_o believe_v our_o priest_n be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o heathenish_a consecration_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a airy_a word_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o both_o consecration_n last_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v upbraid_v jeer_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o little_a image_n or_o idol_n so_o may_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o little_a or_o great_a host_n or_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v their_o god_n be_v in_o their_o idol_n
to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v confess_v the_o major_a viz._n he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o minor_a viz._n but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o minor_a viz._n there_o be_v never_o any_o author_n either_o facred_a or_o profane_a that_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o all_o author_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o of_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o all_o author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a for_o christ_n word_n as_o utter_v by_o he_o have_v a_o creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a virtue_n and_o force_n it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n it_o be_v with_o his_o wotd_n he_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v all_o his_o stupendous_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n believe_v he_o be_v god_n he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o dare_v the_o mounseur_fw-fr say_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n fiat_fw-la caelum_fw-la fiat_fw-la terra_fw-la be_v the_o heaven_n make_v be_v the_o earth_n make_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o be_v before_o god_n utter_v his_o creative_a word_n or_o think_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o creation_n if_o he_o do_v then_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o can_v assure_v he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o creative_a productive_a or_o effective_a virtue_n and_o force_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n meaning_n their_o author_n word_n do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o speak_v have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bare_a significative_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n word_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a a_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a not_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o chriâ—…s_v effective_a word_n to_o effect_v or_o cause_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o consequent_o all_o author_n i_o mean_v all_o christian_a author_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a may_v very_o well_o and_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o christian_a people_n understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v of_o a_o creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a force_n and_o power_n in_o a_o common_a usual_a literal_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o or_o another_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o horse_n this_o be_v my_o house_n mean_v a_o real_a horse_n and_o a_o real_a house_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o house_n but_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr will_v not_o understand_v word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o will_v give_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n creative_a word_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n aught_o to_o be_v eâ—…med_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o belief_n better_o than_o any_o of_o these_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o now_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o intend_v real_o so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o christ_n can_v have_v express_v his_o real_a meaning_n unto_o we_o with_o clear_a word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n and_o man_n then_o by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o cloak_n do_v he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n aâ—…d_a man_n or_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o cloak_n only_o when_o he_o intend_v they_o be_v his_o real_a hand_n and_o cloak_n even_o so_o suppose_v christ_n can_v transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n real_o and_o that_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v real_o so_o to_o do_v will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n and_o man_n to_o undâ—…rstand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o can_v a_o conception_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v then_o by_o the_o term_n and_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n dialectic_o and_o philosopher_n instead_o of_o carry_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o to_o school_n with_o they_o do_v carry_v only_a conception_n and_o word_n thither_o and_o the_o word_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v their_o conception_n and_o the_o proper_a the_o word_n be_v the_o better_a it_o eâ—…presseth_v the_o concept_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v proper_o and_o immediate_o aâ—…reall_a corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o its_o sign_n or_o figure_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o dialectic_a a_o real_a body_n can_v be_v plainly_o express_v then_o by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o those_o that_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v understand_v he_o literal_o as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v mean_v it_o otherwise_o can_v he_o not_o easy_o have_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o by_o say_v you_o be_v mistake_v sir_n you_o understand_v i_o not_o right_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o real_a substantial_a body_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o here_o also_o he_o call_v it_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o literal_o as_o we_o do_v not_o figurative_o only_a as_o m._n r._n do_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v obscure_a than_o a_o literal_a one_o why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n to_o avoid_v obscurity_n foreknow_v that_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v grâ—…at_a alteration_n and_o hot_a debate_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n inâ—…tead_o of_o say_v absolute_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o say_v so_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v in_o perfect_a union_n concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n as_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o instance_n concern_v these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o confess_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o speak_v they_o word_n but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a son_n he_o intend_v not_o then_o to_o create_v he_o his_o son_n or_o to_o transubstantiate_v any_o creature_n into_o his_o son_n substance_n but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n no_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n consider_v his_o omnipotency_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o real_a son_n because_o of_o
the_o force_n of_o his_o creative_a word_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o god_n power_n to_o transubstantiate_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o which_o no_o body_n can_v demonstrate_v because_o it_o be_v a_o â—…asier_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n to_o transubstantiate_v then_o to_o create_v what_o we_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n word_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o equality_n in_o power_n hence_o follow_v evident_o that_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n second_o instance_n viz._n this_o be_v a_o table_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o all_o author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o conclude_v thus_o contrary_a to_o he_o viz._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n express_v his_o mind_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o since_o his_o word_n be_v verity_n and_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n but_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o cloak_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v which_o no_o other_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o romisâ—…_n doctor_n need_v not_o seek_v and_o can_v have_v a_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whence_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o conversion_n and_o presence_n have_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v his_o ground_a reason_n concern_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o word_n thus_o he_o argue_v rodon_n 2._o thing_n must_v be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o image_n picture_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o image_n be_v after_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n but_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o conception_n and_o conception_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n therefore_o thing_n be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v real_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v such_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n hold_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n express_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v his_o body_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n tâ—…is_n be_v my_o body_n that_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n express_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v his_o body_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n with_o its_o sequel_n but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v viz._n that_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o conception_n i_o distinguish_v thus_o word_n be_v the_o improper_a image_n of_o conception_n i_o confess_v word_n be_v the_o proper_a image_n of_o conception_n i_o deny_v for_o although_o word_n be_v sign_n of_o conception_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o their_o proper_a image_n because_o as_o dialectic_o common_o say_v though_o every_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n yet_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o image_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o image_n have_v always_o a_o essential_a relation_n or_o likeness_n to_o its_o prototype_n which_o a_o sign_n have_v not_o always_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v nâ—…y_v the_o very_a signum_fw-la naturale_fw-la natural_a sign_n it_o â—…elf_n have_v not_o that_o similitude_n for_o otheâ—…wise_o smoke_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n the_o one_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o like_o a_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v and_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o king_n head_n set_v up_o before_o a_o tauâ—…rn_n signify_v that_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v there_o and_o yet_o the_o king_n head_n be_v no_o image_n of_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a wine_n so_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o sign_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o suppose_v a_o sign_n be_v a_o improper_a image_n because_o as_o a_o image_n be_v like_a to_o its_o prototype_n so_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o thing_n it_o signify_v i_o distinguish_v his_o minor_a thus_o but_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o conception_n and_o consequent_o must_v come_v after_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v humane_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o must_v come_v after_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v divine_a word_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v be_v sign_n and_o must_v come_v after_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v for_o humane_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a empty_a and_o speculative_a sign_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v but_o christ_n word_n be_v practical_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o so_o they_o precede_v and_o must_v not_o come_v after_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o so_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o concept_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n follow_v and_o be_v make_v by_o his_o effective_a word_n this_o solution_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o omnipotent_a uâ—…e_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o also_o do_v cause_n by_o creation_n or_o production_n what_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o never_o hear_v as_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o way_n god_n either_o creatâ—…d_n or_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o hâ—…s_n bâ—…re_a word_n therefore_o although_o every_o creature_n word_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n it_o signi_v yet_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v both_o a_o practical_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n must_v precede_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v produce_v or_o change_v second_o i_o answer_v the_o say_v minor_a that_o whereas_o the_o romish_a doctor_n hold_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n bâ—…t_v also_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n we_o say_v it_o presupposeth_a the_o thing_n it_o represent_v viz._n christ_n patible_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o it_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o still_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n it_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o it_o be_v then_o patible_a it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o human_a shape_n &_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o veil_v under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v signify_v or_o represent_v its_o own_o self_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v for_o example_n it_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a or_o inconvenient_a that_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o theatre_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v what_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o army_n or_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o youthful_a action_n in_o his_o old_a age_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_a man_n be_v the_o representer_n and_o represent_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n concern_v christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o self_n same_o when_o it_o be_v patible_a upon_o the_o cross._n and_o whereas_o mr._n rodon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n if_o a_o bare_a blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n our_o saviour_n multiply_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v this_o sacrament_n also_o for_o christ_n bless_v they_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o
show_v we_o any_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o only_o mean_v it_o follow_v that_o although_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o irent_fw-la say_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o my_o body_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o consignify_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host._n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr confirm_v his_o precedent_a argument_n thus_o rod._n 4._o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o one_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v give_v alike_o judgement_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n iâ—…_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o that_o which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v change_v into_o a_o testament_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o and_o proper_o a_o testament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o in_o this_o proposition_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v and_o consequent_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o one_o single_a proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o other_o figure_n be_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v obscure_o because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o these_o figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o and_o familiar_o use_v by_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o to_o its_o probation_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o bare_a cup_n be_v neither_o a_o proper_a testament_n or_o transubstantiate_v but_o that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n blood_n i_o flat_o deny_v because_o christ_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o testament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n do_v consist_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o blood_n thus_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n ever_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr without_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o what_o weight_n his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n clear_a expression_n and_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr muâ—…t_fw-fr give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v thus_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v and_o not_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v only_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o law_n and_o although_o we_o confess_v with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o figure_n or_o metonimy_n to_o be_v take_v one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o sacramental_a species_n do_v signify_v christ_n bloody_a passion_n yet_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o chief_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n effective_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n consignify_v only_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o be_v both_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o together_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o only_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v obscur_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v with_o plain_a word_n express_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr speak_v rodon_n 5._o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o â—…he_a eucharist_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n answ._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o word_n and_o to_o their_o proper_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o author_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n exposition_n be_v unto_o i_o both_o very_a obscure_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o solid_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o say_v present_o again_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n here_o i_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o either_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believeâ—…_n precise_o and_o reduplicative_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a entity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n precise_o what_o be_v they_o then_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o simple_a sign_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o entity_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n opinion_n christ_n break_a body_n and_o his_o spill_a blood_n be_v
substance_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o predicamental_a accident_n however_o we_o own_o that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n do_v supernatural_o exist_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o subject_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v substance_n therefore_o because_o although_o they_o exist_v supernatural_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o subject_n do_v exist_v natural_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o their_o existence_n be_v for_o unlike_a for_o their_o existence_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o be_v again_o but_o substantial_a existence_n have_v no_o such_o inclination_n or_o propension_n to_o any_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n although_o they_o exist_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n like_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o essential_o accident_n â—…or_n they_o retain_v their_o aptitudinal_n inherence_n and_o inclination_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n which_o aptitudinal_n inherence_n substance_n have_v not_o rodon_n 7._o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v in_o sess_v â—…_n and_o every_o sign_n reâ—…ates_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o sign_n and_o saâ—…raments_n as_o of_o thing_n relate_v to_o something_o else_o but_o all_o relative_n thing_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a be_v viz._n a_o absolute_a be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o a_o relative_a be_v whereby_o it_o relate_v to_o something_o else_o for_o example_n in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v beget_v a_o child_n we_o consider_v his_o absolute_a and_o natural_a be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o other_o be_v and_o his_o relative_a be_v whereby_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o so_o be_v not_o father_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bapâ—…ism_n the_o sign_n viz._n the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_a and_o natural_a be_v viz._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a substance_n whereby_o it_o be_v water_n as_o other_o water_n be_v and_o a_o relative_a sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v whereby_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o â—…blute_a be_v viz._n their_o substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o common_o use_v and_o their_o relative_a sâ—…cramental_a and_o significative_a be_v whereby_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o employ_v to_o this_o i_o add_v tâ—…at_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o relative_a be_v shall_v be_v without_o a_o absolute_a because_o a_o relative_a can_v be_v withouâ—…_n its_o foundation_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o father_n without_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a without_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o form_v my_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a be_v from_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n destroy_v their_o naturâ—…_n and_o essence_n because_o the_o relative_a and_o sacramental_a being_n can_v be_v without_o the_o absolute_a and_o natural_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v bâ—…_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n answ._n all_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n as_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o that_o all_o relative_n have_v a_o double_a be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o relative_a be_v shall_v be_v without_o a_o absolute_a we_o grant_v we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o substantial_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o sacramental_a species_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n rely_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n destroy_v or_o rather_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o this_o signification_n rely_v upon_o the_o quantitative_a and_o qualitative_a accident_n of_o the_o former_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o accident_n be_v absolute_a entity_n and_o remain_v still_o undestroy_v in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n miraculous_o without_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a subject_n so_o that_o though_o the_o absolute_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v no_o relative_n exist_v supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o without_o any_o subject_n yet_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o â—…ormal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o relative_a term_n have_v something_o subject-like_a to_o rely_v upon_o viz._n the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v supply_v and_o maintain_v by_o god_n infinite_a power_n be_v strong_a prop_n than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o analogy_n signification_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o it_o signify_v corporal_a nourishment_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n for_o this_o analogy_n be_v evident_o save_v and_o see_v in_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o signify_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o not_o their_o substance_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o signification_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o this_o answer_n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr first_fw-mi reply_n be_v also_o preclude_v yet_o for_o charity_n sake_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n thus_o that_o which_o take_v the_o natural_a be_v from_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o distinguish_v this_o major_a if_o it_o take_v away_o their_o formal_a be_v and_o supply_v not_o their_o material_a and_o fundamental_a with_o another_o as_o good_a or_o better_a i_o confess_v the_o major_a if_o it_o take_v away_o their_o material_a be_v only_o and_o leave_v the_o formal_a supply_v it_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v materal_a being_n as_o good_a or_o better_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o a_o house_n be_v destroy_v while_o it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o shape_n be_v it_o because_o forsooth_o its_o first_o foundation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mudd-wall_n be_v destroy_v if_o another_o better_a of_o brick_n or_o free-â—…tâ—…ne_a be_v set_v under_o it_o to_o supply_v the_o muddwall_n place_n no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v say_v so_o even_o so_o â—…is_n in_o our_o case_n here_o for_o the_o entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v sustentate_n the_o significative_a part_n of_o nourishment_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a word_n those_o entity_n be_v destroy_v but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n instead_o of_o those_o substantial_a entity_n god_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n supply_v their_o place_n &_o make_v the_o sacramental_a species_n exist_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o serve_v instead_o of_o subject_n to_o prop_n and_o sustentate_n signification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o these_o spocy_n uphold_v and_o supply_v by_o god_n power_n and_o word_n be_v firm_a prop_n than_o the_o entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o their_o existence_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o sympathy_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n it_o retain_v always_o its_o aptitudinal_n inherence_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o substance_n and_o so_o because_o the_o sacramental_a species_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v sustentate_n signification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o relative_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v still_o verify_v that_o a_o relative_a be_v be_v not_o without_o a_o absolute_a be_v
sign_n answ._n to_o his_o three_o i_o answer_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a council_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n holpen_v and_o support_v by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n as_o no_o more_o can_v we_o see_v the_o entity_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o their_o accident_n only_o and_o those_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v we_o firm_o believe_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o species_n but_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr faith_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a that_o unless_o he_o see_v and_o smell_v the_o object_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o certain_o this_o divine_a man_n see_v and_o smell_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v they_o o_o curious_a eye_n o_o delicate_a nose_n rodon_n 10._o last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o relation_n be_v always_o between_o two_o different_a thing_n because_o nothing_o relate_v to_o itself_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrst_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o jesus_n christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v different_a from_o himself_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o himself_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o himself_o answ._n to_o his_o last_o reply_n i_o answer_v sufficient_o already_o where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o inconvenient_a nor_o contradictory_n that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v represent_v and_o signify_v its_o own_o self_n for_o example_n that_o a_o old_a man_n may_v represent_v his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o youthful_a action_n or_o represent_v upon_o a_o theatre_n what_o feat_n of_o arm_n he_o do_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o representer_n and_o the_o represent_v be_v the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o every_o old_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o what_o hard_a matter_n be_v it_o then_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n can_v represent_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n although_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a philosophy-professour_n as_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr translator_n take_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr to_o be_v especial_o he_o have_v so_o curious_a a_o eye_n and_o dainty_a a_o nose_n as_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n understanding_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n quiver_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v his_o arrow_n vain_o spend_v transubstantiation_n untouched_a and_o consequent_o the_o mass_n alive_a as_o yet_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o great_a feat_n he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o next_o chapter_n for_o he_o vow_v our_o diana_n death_n &_o resolve_v here_o to_o give_v she_o her_o healing-stroak_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n he_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n more_o than_o double_a fill_v his_o quiver_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v but_o six_o in_o the_o next_o he_o have_v thirteen_o keen_a arrow_n therefore_o let_v we_o for_o shame_n accompany_v our_o old_a mistress_n and_o forsake_v she_o not_o while_o she_o have_v any_o life_n in_o she_o and_o we_o any_o hope_n to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o tragical_a end_n chap._n iu._n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a wafer_n look_v now_o very_o well_o to_o yourself_o madam_n diana_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o aim_v thus_o at_o you_o rodon_n 1._o the_o romish_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—…ody_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n which_o doctrine_n i_o destroy_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n answ._n the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v a_o excellent_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o say_v so_o because_o the_o priest_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o change_v it_o into_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o his_o body_n unless_o they_o have_v power_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o since_o they_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v evident_o that_o if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o â—…o_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o consequent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o dare_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o transubstantiate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o christ_n say_v in_o express_a term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n dare_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n what_o thing_n else_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o but_o contradictory_n when_o they_o be_v say_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o as_o any_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v this_o good_a mounsieur_fw-fr oppose_v here_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o christ_n power_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o he_o give_v no_o more_o virtue_n to_o christ_n effective_a and_o creative_a word_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o other_o ordinary_a man_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o lucifer_n like_o goliath_n speak_v that_o dare_v oppose_v christ_n plain_a word_n aâ—…_n they_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o his_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o can_v by_o true_a philosophy_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o philosophical_a conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o any_o philosophical_a principle_n general_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o christian_a philosopher_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o beyond_o christ_n power_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n and_o prize_n for_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o implicancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v impossible_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o quite_o destroy_v reason_n and_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v reason_n itself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n power_n and_o might_n to_o transubstantiate_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v then_o how_o can_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o lucifer-like_a heretic_n for_o oppose_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o word_n i_o be_o no_o romish_a doctor_n but_o one_o of_o their_o mean_a disciple_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o â—…udgells_n in_o this_o just_a quarrel_n against_o great_a and_o famous_a de_fw-fr rodon_n next_o unto_o holy_a writ_n as_o his_o translator_n esteem_v he_o one_o of_o the_o smart_a and_o best_a of_o his_o party_n that_o ever_o write_v yet_o and_o be_v extant_a against_o
the_o romish_a heresy_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o decision_n and_o arbitration_n of_o our_o contest_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o any_o judicious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n but_o lo_o here_o he_o come_v with_o his_o first_o keen_a arrow_n rodon_n 2._o if_o a_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o a_o place_n either_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v there_o or_o it_o must_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n of_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n the_o jacobin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o the_o jesuiâ—…s_n that_o it_o be_v produce_v there_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v thither_o into_o the_o host_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v produce_v there_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o host_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v mr._n the_o rodons_n supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v or_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o conversion_n one_o substance_n succee_v another_o so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o formal_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n but_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o thousand_o substance_n can_v be_v altogether_o in_o one_o point_n without_o take_v up_o any_o proper_a place_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o his_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v that_o there_o his_o quantity_n be_v also_o by_o concomitance_n though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n in_o order_n to_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o place_n for_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o property_n of_o quantity_n or_o of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n consist_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ask_v we_o how_o this_o be_v feasable_a or_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v without_o be_v in_o a_o place_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o sydrach_n mysach_n and_o abednego_n can_v be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n without_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n that_o be_v put_v under_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o god_n supply_v or_o hinder_v the_o heat_n notwithstanding_o the_o fire_n remain_v because_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o property_n and_o not_o essential_a to_o fire_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v we_o also_o of_o quantity_n or_o of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o of_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o no_o substance_n be_v proper_o in_o a_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o self_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n since_o christ_n hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o quantitative_a dimension_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v obstruct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o without_o be_v in_o any_o proper_a place_n rodon_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n from_o any_o other_o place_n because_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o host_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o when_o a_o body_n come_v or_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o must_v leave_v its_o first_o place_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v from_o paris_n to_o rome_n he_o must_v leave_v paris_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n never_o leave_v heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o therefore_o christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o host_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o pass_v through_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v too_o vast_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o these_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o immediate_o after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n moreover_o it_o must_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v in_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o he_o air_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o host_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o place_n without_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v three_o sort_n of_o existence_n at_o once_o viz._n one_o natural_a and_o glorious_a existence_n in_o heaven_n one_o sacramental_a existence_n in_o the_o hoji_fw-la and_o one_o airy_a existence_n in_o the_o air_n but_o sâ—…ing_v all_o thâ—…se_a thing_n be_v absurd_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n answ._n i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o reason_n all_o philosopher_n give_v viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n which_o dimension_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n wherein_o one_o substance_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o bring_v from_o another_o place_n into_o the_o sacrament_n or_o produce_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o propor_n place_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o exist_v in_o it_o without_o any_o local_a dimension_n as_o all_o other_o substance_n if_o they_o be_v without_o their_o quantitative_a dimension_n will_v exist_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o take_v up_o any_o place_n yet_o since_o you_o be_v so_o acute_a a_o philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o take_v by_o your_o party_n to_o be_v so_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a principle_n against_o we_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o common_a definition_n which_o all_o philosopher_n give_v of_o a_o place_n as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o divine_n and_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o unanimous_o own_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v define_v thus_o ultima_fw-la superficies_n corporis_fw-la continentis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o last_o superfice_n or_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o first_o immovable_a contain_v body_n for_o example_n my_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o next_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o air_n surround_v my_o body_n and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v the_o next_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o vessel_n not_o the_o exterior_a but_o the_o interior_a superfice_n where_o note_n that_o according_a to_o philosopher_n a_o proper_a place_n have_v also_o these_o two_o property_n or_o faculty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v first_o it_o circumscribe_v and_o environ_n the_o thing_n place_v of_o all_o side_n and_o round_o about_o second_o a_o proper_a place_n be_v a_o preservative_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a thing_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o centre_n so_o we_o see_v fire_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o ascend_v towards_o its_o own_o element_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o place_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a water_n also_o tend_v natural_o towards_o the_o sea_n and_o until_o it_o be_v in_o its_o element_n &_o centre_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o also_o
eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o will_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o host_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o heaven_n also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o point_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o â—…oint_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o not_o eat_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o point_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answ._n before_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o presuppose_v with_o all_o philosopher_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v move_v or_o be_v move_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o its_o accidental_a motion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v sore_a example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n his_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o accidental_a motion_n be_v his_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o ship_n towards_o his_o intend_a voyage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o motion_n that_o what_o move_v or_o be_v move_v by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v never_o at_o quiet_a or_o rest_n while_o it_o be_v in_o that_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v only_o by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la although_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a in_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o proper_a move_a or_o stir_v so_o may_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v accidental_o move_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o yet_o not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o itself_o but_o quiet_a and_o still_a iâ—…_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a place_n likewise_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n viz._n the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o he_o may_v move_v westward_n towards_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o accidental_a motion_n in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v that_o way_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v walk_v from_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a mâ—…tion_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a and_o also_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n by_o these_o different_a motion_n this_o doctrine_n which_o very_a experience_n show_v we_o to_o be_v true_a be_v presuppose_v i_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n thus_o first_o by_o deny_v his_o supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v movable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o all_o substance_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la as_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v immovable_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o quantity_n and_o not_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n immediate_o into_o his_o substance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v immovable_a in_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o and_o distinguish_v his_o major_n thus_o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la his_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v contradictory_n i_o confess_v the_o major_a to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o a_o accidental_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o a_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o in_o its_o improper_a place_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o then_o only_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a contradiction_n betwixt_o opposite_a thing_n or_o proposition_n when_o there_o be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o noâ—…_n if_o the_o thing_n time_n oâ—…_n manner_n be_v different_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v speak_v and_o paul_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o in_o this_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o bachelor_n now_o &_o a_o marry_a man_n next_o year_n because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o same_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o also_o in_o this_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ambassador_n in_o france_n &_o no_o ambassador_n in_o england_n because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o peter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o place_n and_o may_v remain_v there_o quiet_a and_o still_o without_o any_o motion_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o manner_n viz._n sacramental_o and_o move_v there_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o which_o be_v but_o its_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a place_n just_o as_o we_o now_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v eastward_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v carry_v westward_n by_o the_o same_o ship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o block_n may_v be_v move_v pâ—…r_n accidens_fw-la by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o cart_n or_o ship_n and_o yet_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n all_o which_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n do_v often_o happen_v without_o any_o contradiction_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o proper_a motion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a improper_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cart_n or_o ship_n although_o their_o motion_n be_v proper_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la unto_o they_o this_o solution_n concern_v motion_n may_v serve_v also_o concern_v be_v eat_v be_v in_o a_o point_n &_o in_o a_o place_n because_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o quite_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a natural_a humane_a shape_n for_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n and_o in_o its_o proper_a univocal_a place_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n only_o and_o in_o its_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a place_n which_o in_o rigour_n be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o sacramental_a species_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o quantitative_a dimension_n yet_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o consequent_o as_o in_o a_o point_n for_o substance_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o possess_v no_o place_n from_o hence_o be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr example_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o force_n be_v only_o bend_v against_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptive_a be_v and_o place_n and_o not_o against_o a_o sacramental_a be_v or_o place_n since_o this_o arrow_n have_v no_o better_a luck_n he_o out_v with_o his_o four_o rodon_n 8._o two_o relative_n be_v always_o different_a as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o relation_n be_v always_o between_o two_o thing_n that_o real_o differ_v as_o the_o equality_n between_o two_o ell_n the_o resemblance_n between_o two_o crow_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o itself_o but_o whatsoever_o have_v relation_n must_v necessary_o have_v it_o to_o some_o thing_n else_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o relation_n but_o to_o be_v distant_a be_v a_o relative_a and_o not_o
a_o absolute_a term_n for_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o absolute_a term_n we_o conceive_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o crow_n but_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o relative_a term_n we_o necessary_o conceive_v two_o thing_n for_o example_n we_o can_v conceive_v a_o crow_n to_o be_v like_a without_o conceive_v something_o else_o to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a see_v than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v distant_a without_o conceive_v something_o else_o from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v distant_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o that_o distant_a thing_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o be_v real_o different_a whence_o i_o form_n this_o argument_n relative_n thing_n be_v real_o different_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o paris_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o league_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n &_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o league_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n else_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v distant_a and_o different_a from_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o distant_a and_o different_a from_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o distant_a place_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o place_n only_o be_v distant_a and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o in_o the_o host_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o the_o host_n be_v that_o be_v distant_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o make_v the_o distance_n of_o thing_n exist_v in_o those_o distant_a place_n for_o example_n the_o reason_n why_o peter_n at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o paul_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n real_o different_a else_o they_o will_v be_v always_o distant_a even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o bed_n together_o for_o they_o be_v always_o real_o different_a but_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n see_v then_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o viz._n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o divers_a host_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v distant_a and_o different_a from_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n beside_o suppose_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n at_o once_o and_o that_o peter_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o shall_v go_v according_o and_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n that_o be_v at_o paris_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o shall_v go_v according_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o himself_o and_o meet_v himself_o but_o thing_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o each_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o body_n draw_v near_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o itself_o before_o and_o hereupon_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v our_o adversary_n whether_o when_o peter_n shall_v meet_v himself_o he_o will_v let_v himself_o pass_v or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v himself_o pass_v whether_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n will_v step_v aside_o and_o give_v way_n to_o himself_o go_v to_o paris_n or_o else_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v hinder_v himself_o from_o pass_v or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v himself_o from_o pass_v whether_o he_o will_v pass_v through_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v another_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o answer_v they_o will_v make_v to_o these_o question_n must_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a answ._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o answer_v i_o shall_v make_v to_o these_o your_o question_n and_o argument_n also_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o sound_a and_o better_o ground_v in_o true_a philosophy_n than_o all_o your_o sophism_n be_v and_o they_o will_v manifest_o evince_v that_o these_o unphilosophical_a illation_n and_o as_o you_o think_v witty_a conceit_a interrogation_n of_o you_o be_v but_o mere_a ridiculous_a quibby_n and_o impertinent_a foolish_a trifle_n not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o ought_v to_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o arrow_n therefore_o to_o give_v your_o argument_n or_o arrow_n the_o more_o vent_n and_o force_n i_o grant_v two_o relative_n be_v different_a and_o that_o relation_n be_v always_o between_o two_o thing_n that_o differ_v real_o or_o modal_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o two_o crow_n and_o two_o jackdaw_n too_o although_o they_o be_v like_a in_o colour_n and_o shape_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o entity_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o formality_n final_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n distant_a be_v a_o relative_a and_o not_o a_o absolute_a term_n now_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o hope_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr will_v hit_v right_a thus_o he_o shoot_v relative_n thing_n be_v real_o different_a but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v diâ—…tant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o paris_n therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n before_o i_o shatter_v this_o vain_a and_o ill-leveled_n arrow_n i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o although_o this_o word_n distant_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n that_o signify_v a_o interval_n betwixt_o different_a thing_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n between_o corporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n therefore_o distance_n can_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o univocal_a place_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a distance_n but_o betwixt_o body_n and_o only_o betwixt_o such_o body_n too_o as_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o be_v in_o their_o univocal_a place_n for_o no_o body_n can_v right_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o two_o angel_n or_o two_o spirit_n be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o univocal_a place_n to_o circumscribe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v because_o distance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o a_o univocal_a place_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distance_n this_o sure_a ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o confess_v the_o mowsieurs_fw-fr major_n and_o distinguish_v his_o minor_a thus_o but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptive_o at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptive_o at_o paris_n i_o confess_v the_o minor_a the_o body_n which_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o paris_n or_o in_o heaven_n either_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o consequence_n also_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o two_o equivocal_a place_n nor_o in_o twenty_o also_o together_o that_o cause_v two_o body_n to_o be_v near_o or_o distant_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o although_o one_o of_o those_o body_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o equivocal_a one_o we_o say_v those_o two_o body_n will_v not_o be_v proper_o near_a or_o distant_a because_o nearness_n and_o distance_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o equivocal_a place_n but_o only_o to_o univocal_a one_o since_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a
host_n but_o every_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o consumpsion_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o host_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o a_o place_n so_o it_o can_v leave_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n therefore_o since_o as_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o argument_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o its_o entitative_a be_v which_o be_v produce_v already_o but_o only_o produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sacramental_a modal_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o eutity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o its_o natural_a shape_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v a_o sacramental_a existence_n and_o equivocal_a place_n in_o the_o host_n since_o also_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a come_n go_v or_o bring_v of_o a_o body_n but_o to_o or_o from_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n and_o last_o since_o a_o thing_n can_v perish_v unless_o its_o entity_n be_v destroy_v although_o it_o may_v cease_v from_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o leave_v its_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o come_v into_o it_o without_o go_v away_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o come_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o into_o his_o univocal_a place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o proper_a local_a go_n and_o be_v not_o reprodude_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a entity_n or_o essence_n have_v his_o entity_n in_o heaven_n before_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a sacramental_a existence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perish_v because_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sacramental_a species_n without_o any_o proper_a or_o local_a motion_n or_o reproduction_n that_o he_o can_v also_o leave_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o they_o after_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o any_o local_a recession_n or_o perish_v either_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o after_o the_o species_n be_v take_v and_o consume_v christ_n body_n remain_v there_o no_o more_o and_o final_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o host_n be_v consumable_a nevertheless_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr conclude_v false_o by_o infer_v inconsequent_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o there_o whereas_o for_o my_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o lawful_a consequence_n can_v follow_v and_o so_o his_o nine_o arrow_n be_v also_o blow_v have_v at_o we_o now_o with_o his_o ten_o but_o before_o he_o let_v it_o fly_v he_o wise_o lay_v this_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v with_o the_o better_a aim_n rodon_n 13._o the_o property_n of_o a_o species_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o every_o other_o species_n for_o example_n the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v incommunicable_a te_fw-la a_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o species_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o another_o species_n than_o the_o property_n of_o a_o species_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a to_o another_o but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o two_o species_n of_o substance_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v body_n from_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v penetrable_a among_o themselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a substance_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o that_o be_v all_o the_o body_n be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n but_o all_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thâ—…_n place_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o part_n must_v necessary_o be_v all_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v whence_o i_o form_n my_o argument_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v to_o a_o body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n change_v the_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n see_v property_n can_v be_v communicate_v without_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n give_v to_o a_o body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n penetrat_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v penetrate_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n endeavour_v to_o save_v christ_n body_n harmless_a hit_v his_o apostle_n direct_o with_o this_o arrow_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 1._o cor._n 15._o have_v these_o express_a word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o will_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr whether_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o body_n spiritualise_v if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v rise_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o platform_n doctrine_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v two_o different_a species_n of_o substance_n if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v rise_v spiritualise_v that_o be_v with_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o contradictory_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v likewise_o incommunicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o save_v christ_n body_n our_o diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n harmless_a from_o this_o keen_a arrow_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o patible_a body_n to_o be_v corruptible_a lumpish_a and_o obscure_a to_o be_v impenetrable_a with_o another_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o commensurate_v by_o another_o body_n and_o to_o have_v all_o its_o part_n correspond_v with_o the_o part_n of_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o be_v subtle_a impassable_a quick_a and_o luminous_a or_o clear_a for_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v â—…ltered_v though_o not_o her_o essence_n so_o will_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n be_v alter_v its_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr himself_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dowry_n or_o gift_n of_o clarity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o charity_n or_o brightness_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o patible_a body_n which_o be_v rather_o proper_o obscure_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o penetrabilitie_n be_v communicable_a to_o a_o glorify_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dowry_n of_o subtillity_n as_o brightness_n be_v communicable_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dowry_n of_o clarity_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o her_o body_n especial_o its_o secondary_a property_n as_o be_v impenetrability_n and_o circumscription_n be_v alter_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o this_o arrow_n follow_v the_o rest_n without_o hurt_v christ_n body_n diana_n or_o the_o apostle_n his_o eleven_o arrow_n
ignominy_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n for_o xainte_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v with_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o turk_n a_o infidel_n a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a the_o church_n will_v not_o bar_v he_o from_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n of_o exterior_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o of_o interior_a but_o if_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n also_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_v until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v satisfactory_a penance_n for_o they_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n what_o ignominy_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n glorify_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v steal_v away_o at_o paris_n and_o the_o thief_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n do_v very_o well_o to_o go_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n kneel_v and_o take_v it_o out_o reverent_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n but_o where_o be_v the_o ignominy_n do_v to_o chrâ—…sts_n glorify_v body_n all_o this_o while_n or_o do_v it_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o the_o thief_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v disasterous_o burn_v with_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o paris_n do_v that_o fire_n work_n upon_o christ_n glorify_a body_n or_o can_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o fire_n water_n sword_z gun_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o sublunary_a body_n or_o element_n in_o this_o my_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr show_v what_o a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n he_o be_v that_o the_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o possess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr because_o no_o body_n may_v handle_v our_o sacrament_n lawful_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v through_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o save_v it_o from_o fire_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v lay_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o possess_v body_n head_n or_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o i_o questiâ—…ion_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n possess_v i_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n therefore_o more_o than_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n but_o will_v the_o rodon_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v a_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a act_n for_o give_v himself_o to_o judas_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v use_v exorcism_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o charm_n as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr slanderous_o term_v they_o to_o compel_v the_o devil_n to_o obedience_n and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n too_o as_o of_o her_o most_o esâ—…icatious_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v no_o ignominy_n at_o all_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o infernal_a serpent_n and_o scorpioâ—…s_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luke_n 10._o 19_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o rodon_n nor_o any_o of_o he_o ever_o as_o yet_o do_v dare_v practice_n or_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o never_o come_v off_o with_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n do_v act._n 19_o 14._o in_o short_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n who_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o since_o he_o give_v it_o he_o while_o his_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o patible_a and_o consequent_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v then_o it_o be_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o impatible_a sure_o it_o be_v that_o although_o those_o who_o receive_v his_o body_n unworthy_o will_v as_o judas_n do_v reap_v unto_o themselves_o ignominy_n harm_n and_o misery_n yet_o christ_n glorify_v body_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a dowry_n be_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v glorious_a and_o hurtless_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o will_v our_o diana_fw-la also_o for_o aught_o this_o arrow_n can_v do_v against_o she_o his_o twelve_o arrow_n be_v miraculous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v draw_v from_o miracle_n thus_o rodon_n 15._o god_n do_v no_o miracle_n without_o necessity_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n that_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v already_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o wicked_a man_n by_o beast_n or_o by_o devil_n incarnate_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v steal_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o but_o reprobate_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v eat_v it_o too_o and_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o peron_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v serve_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a will_v rise_v agâ—…in_o glorious_o though_o they_o never_o participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o answ._n that_o god_n do_v no_o miracle_n without_o necessity_n or_o some_o great_a cause_n i_o confess_v and_o to_o each_o quaere_fw-la of_o this_o interrogative_n argument_n i_o shall_v answer_v first_o presuppose_v this_o god_n own_o say_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o for_o this_o reason_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o corporal_a shape_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o feed_v all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o chief_a felitity_n consist_v in_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v of_o it_o where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o gracious_o please_v to_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a after_o a_o ineffable_a sacramental_a manner_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o for_o to_o fortiâ—…e_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o common_a enemy_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a flesh_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o poor_a fight_a church_n last_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o which_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rememorative_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o his_o moâ—…t_n dear_o belove_v son_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o offer_v it_o he_o with_o due_a devotion_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o â—…tate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v present_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o more_o of_o his_o new_a favour_n and_o grace_n christ_n then_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n
forementioned_a necessity_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o peron_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v serve_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a which_o be_v baptise_a will_n rise_v again_o in_o glory_n have_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o new_a depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o diâ—…eerning_v what_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o unâ—…t_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a so_o they_o cause_v grace_n and_o give_v spiritual_a nourishment_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v be_v but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la imply_v vessel_n and_o produce_v grace_n only_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o christ_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v vasa_fw-la plena_fw-la vessel_n full_a and_o replenish_a with_o grace_n and_o do_v produce_v grace_n when_o they_o have_v no_o obstacle_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o their_o own_o operation_n for_o if_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v for_o example_n if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o good_a as_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v he_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n whereas_o the_o old_a one_o be_v quite_o as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o save_v christ_n credit_n from_o make_v superfluous_a sacrament_n and_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v and_o say_v that_o his_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n have_v always_o a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n derive_v their_o source_n immediate_o from_o christ_n passion_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a symbol_n or_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v remote_o and_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o it_o however_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o passion_n they_o serve_v as_o remedy_n to_o those_o of_o their_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o vigour_n because_o those_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o after_o the_o new_a one_o be_v institute_v and_o promulge_v then_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v quite_o cashire_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o quite_o alter_v with_o we_o for_o no_o body_n can_v now_o be_v save_v without_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o such_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n without_o have_v ever_o participate_v actual_o of_o our_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o eat_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n will_v rise_v so_o also_o though_o they_o never_o receive_v actual_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o believer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n actual_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v nâ—…t_o have_v life_n in_o we_o final_o as_o to_o s._n paul_n word_n allege_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n rom._n 8._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o which_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o expound_v and_o understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v principal_o and_o immediate_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n which_o mediate_o and_o remote_o bring_v or_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n can_v better_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v this_o miraculous_a arrow_n unlucky_o split_v his_o last_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o clear_a scripture_n but_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v our_o diana_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o then_o against_o she_o here_o it_o be_v rodon_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n acts._n 1._o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n s._n john_n 16._o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o jesus_n say_v s._n math._n 24._o viz._n in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n or_o cabinet_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o several_a cabinet_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o cupboard_n tameion_n be_v proper_o a_o cupboard_n to_o keep_v meat_n in_o answ._n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr four_o first_o scripturistical_a arrow_n i_o break_v in_o shiver_n with_o one_o blow_n for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o four_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o remain_v there_o in_o his_o proper_a humane_a shape_n which_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o whereas_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr allege_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v the_o father_n john_n 16._o and_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o so_o i_o allege_v also_o against_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_fw-mi christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n math._n 26._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o and_o bebold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n math._n 28._o therefore_o to_o versie_n all_o these_o passageâ—…_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o concordance_n and_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o real_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n upon_o earth_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v teach_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o real_o with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-la rodon_n and_o his_o party_n do_v flat_o deny_v to_o our_o impeachment_n of_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n s._n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 24_o chapt._n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v
drink_v of_o it_o until_o as_o i_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v fuddle_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v i_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sanctity_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o commit_v open_a sacrilege_n for_o profane_v theiâ—…_n consecrate_v host_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a mounsieur_fw-fr iâ—…_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v we_o why_o may_v not_o you_o and_o your_o party_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o we_o for_o you_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v much_o late_a than_o we_o you_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n among_o yourselves_o and_o every_o sect_n of_o you_o hate_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o find_v out_o christ_n none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v show_v such_o mark_n â—…or_a your_o church_n as_o those_o i_o show_v for_o we_o or_o if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v let_v we_o see_v they_o and_o we_o will_v willing_o shake_v hand_n with_o you_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n but_o if_o you_o can_v wheresore_n without_o convince_a we_o by_o reason_n do_v you_o force_v we_o with_o vour_z penalty_n and_o heavy_a law_n to_o abjâ—…e_v our_o faith_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o light_n we_o find_v within_o we_o or_o do_v you_o think_v by_o forâ—…ing_v we_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o your_o terror_n and_o torture_n we_o can_v be_v save_v while_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v help_v to_o please_v you_o and_o save_v our_o life_n and_o estate_n very_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o make_v orthodox_n christian_n a_o way_n to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o next_o and_o this_o world_n before_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o riches_n a_o way_n i_o say_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 14._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o your_o quiver_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v in_o vain_a against_o our_o diana_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o as_o diogenes_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n answer_v a_o certain_a unskilful_a archer_n who_o shoot_v at_o a_o butt_n and_o the_o philosopher_n see_v how_o far_o he_o use_v to_o shoot_v off_o the_o mark_n run_v quick_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o stand_v before_o it_o while_o this_o archer_n be_v aim_v to_o shoot_v at_o it_o with_o his_o bow_n who_o spy_v the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o light_n call_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a for_o stand_v at_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v shoot_v but_o the_o philosopher_n bid_v he_o shoot_v on_o free_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o for_o his_o more_o security_n of_o be_v hit_v by_o his_o arrow_n even_o so_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o our_o diana_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n for_o we_o can_v be_v never_o secure_a from_o his_o arrow_n then_o while_o we_o stand_v before_o our_o diana_n while_o he_o aymâ—…_n at_o she_o and_o so_o end_v this_o chapter_n chap._n v._o against_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o adore_v there_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o rodon_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o least_o not_o with_o external_a adoration_n but_o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o placâ—…s_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o in_o stone_n tree_n beast_n devil_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o tree_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v real_o present_a in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o internal_a and_o external_a adoration_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o command_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n s._n luke_n 11._o why_o do_v he_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o art_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o air_n see_v god_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o because_o god_n appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o there_o crown_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o his_o glory_n second_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o why_o be_v this_o ground_n call_v holy_a and_o moses_n command_v to_o approach_v it_o with_o reverence_n submission_n and_o adoration_n see_v any_o other_o ground_n be_v equal_o god_n creature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o present_v every_o where_o but_o only_o because_o god_n do_v manifest_a somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v the_o bush_n to_o burn_v without_o be_v consume_v three_o josua_n and_o the_o isralite_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n josua_n 7._o 6._o because_o god_n appear_v there_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manner_n for_o from_o the_o mercyseat_n which_o cover_v it_o he_o give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o four_a when_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v mass_n a_o little_a before_o consecration_n he_o recommend_v the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n that_o be_v the_o lifting_z up_o of_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o see_v god_n be_v equal_o above_o and_o below_o but_o only_o because_o god_n appear_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o vow_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o worship_n answ._n these_o passage_n i_o confess_v do_v prouâ—…_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o internal_a and_o external_a adoration_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o host_n also_o or_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o when_o or_o while_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o conclusion_n our_o mounsieur_fw-fr undertake_v to_o prove_v however_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o not_o in_o every_o of_o they_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n be_v always_o with_o he_o though_o not_o always_o manifest_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o different_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o a_o general_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o power_n conserve_n it_o in_o its_o be_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n show_v those_o that_o be_v there_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o justice_n only_o he_o be_v with_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n more_o peculiar_o show_v they_o his_o favour_n
our_o own_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n which_o she_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o utter_o detest_v as_o mere_a pelagianism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o a_o thief_n then_o from_o a_o lyar._n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n in_o his_o 42._o psalm_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n o_o lord_n deliver_v we_o now_o then_o m._n de_fw-fr rodons_n exclamation_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o he_o himself_o a_o calumnious_a liar_n the_o romish_a doctor_n need_v not_o run_v for_o shelter_v to_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n it_o import_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v christ_n commandment_n at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o that_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o church_n for_o sundry_a grave_a reason_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o as_o great_a and_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o alter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n which_o sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v therefore_o be_v i_o full_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n a_o quite_o other_o way_n his_o reply_n against_o the_o romish_a doctor_n answer_n which_o be_v very_o good_a need_v no_o far_a answer_n by_o i_o here_o however_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o whereas_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o since_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o romish_a doctor_n well_o say_v where_o his_o body_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o by_o concomitance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n both_o together_o or_o dare_v de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o separate_v if_o he_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a heretic_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o now_o separate_v then_o by_o receive_v the_o one_o species_n we_o equivalent_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o nourish_v our_o soul_n all_o alike_o and_o we_o observe_v christ_n command_n as_o well_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o virtual_o as_o we_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o formal_o there_o be_v no_o more_o virtue_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o one_o eat_v then_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n they_o represent_v or_o act_n christ_n person_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v command_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o function_n to_o complete_a the_o sacrament_n by_o consecrate_v under_o both_o species_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o then_o make_v priest_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o consecrat_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o nor_o do_v the_o priest_n now_o receive_v more_o than_o the_o layman_n do_v when_o they_o receive_v but_o under_o one_o species_n only_o because_o of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o whether_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n only_o or_o upon_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o species_n all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v punctual_o as_o thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n his_o commandment_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o force_n and_o no_o long_o but_o after_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assistance_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n for_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n this_o command_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v otherwise_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o she_o determine_v concern_v matter_n of_o say_v and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o her_o order_n be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n or_o law_n because_o among_o other_o of_o his_o command_n he_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o despise_v she_o we_o shall_v despise_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o high_a question_n we_o here_o treat_v of_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o question_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a faith_n then_o upon_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a frevolous_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n for_o christ_n promise_v his_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n than_o the_o hideous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n as_o we_o know_v of_o be_v by_o christ_n ever_o make_v concern_v this_o question_n or_o any_o other_o to_o what_o be_v by_o i_o answer_v touch_v this_o point_n i_o also_o add_v christ_n own_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n representative_a for_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o give_v the_o cup_n with_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o may_v be_v see_v when_o he_o give_v the_o host_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o accompany_v go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o emaus_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v immediate_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o holy_a text_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o give_v they_o the_o cup._n the_o like_a be_v also_o often_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n six_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o against_o the_o mass._n now_o madam_n diana_n look_v very_o well_o to_o yourself_o for_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v come_v up_o to_o your_o body_n if_o you_o can_v escape_v he_o this_o time_n sure_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n rodon_n 1._o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o against_o such_o a_o mass_n we_o may_v allege_v all_o the_o argument_n already_o make_v use_n of_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o those_o reason_n which_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o mass._n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o answ._n the_o holy_a council_n definition_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o also_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o mass._n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v very_o wise_o we_o say_v for_o not_o reproduce_v his_o old_a shiver_a arrow_n or_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o break_v and_o shatter_v into_o small_a splinter_n when_o they_o be_v shoot_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o butt_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o steel-proof_a that_o the_o weak_a arm_n of_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr understanding_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o
appear_v thus_o rodon_n in_o every_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v answ._n in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v bofore_o if_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o he_o intend_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a if_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n he_o intend_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o entity_n or_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o beauties_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v express_v no_o more_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o permanent_a for_o by_o the_o word_n something_a a_o mode_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o a_o entity_n or_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substantial_a sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v destroy_v but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o entity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v rather_o adduce_v then_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o put_v they_o so_o into_o it_o and_o so_o both_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n huge_a millstone_n with_o all_o their_o follow_a absurdity_n be_v quite_o shatter_v and_o split_v now_o then_o to_o his_o three_o principal_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n hebr._n 9_o which_o be_v this_o rodon_n hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n i_o form_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o purification_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o purify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o purification_n without_o shed_v hf_a blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o legal_a type_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n viz._n by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o many_o it_o be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o whem_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v baptism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o but_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n above-cited_n heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o propitation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o type_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n and_o reference_n to_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n but_o all_o this_o concern_v not_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a type_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o immediate_a type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o a_o proper_a idea_n memorial_n nay_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n reiterated_a after_o another_o manner_n viz._n unbloudy_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a shall_v suffer_v again_o and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o have_v a_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o from_o whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n essential_o with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v now_o offer_v and_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o import_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v bloody_o or_o unbloudy_o because_o to_o be_v bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o some_o be_v bloody_a and_o other_o strict_a sacrifice_n also_o offer_v which_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o mass_n a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v sensible_a symbol_n viz._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o personal_o and_o â—…bstantially_o present_a and_o that_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o symbol_n or_o sign_n christ_n body_n cease_v to_o be_v substantial_o and_o personal_o present_v there_o any_o more_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n final_o i_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n know_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o mediator_n whether_o the_o say_a body_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o bloody_o or_o vubloudy_o rodon_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n whence_o i_o form_n this_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 16._o 17._o therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o obligation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n salsify_v the_o text_n in_o two_o place_n for_o where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v
the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n i_o believe_v why_o he_o put_v covenant_n instead_o of_o testament_n be_v because_o he_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o testament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o can_v not_o handsome_o translate_v the_o text_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n see_v the_o word_n testament_n be_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o he_o change_v it_o into_o covenant_n whether_o this_o corrupt_a the_o text_n be_v his_o own_o or_o the_o translatour_n of_o his_o bible_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o corruption_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o he_o falsisied_a where_o the_o true_a text_n run_v thus_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n instead_o of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o these_o etc._n etc._n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr have_v now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n of_o but_o into_o now_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o infer_v that_o now_o after_o the_o once_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o he_o form_v his_o argument_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 16._o 17._o therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n whatever_o his_o or_o the_o translator_n reason_n be_v to_o change_v but_o into_o now_o i_o will_v not_o stickle_v with_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_a the_o minor_a thus_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n again_o and_o without_o any_o other_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n essential_o different_a from_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n i_o confess_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o accidental_o different_a from_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a &_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o bloody_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o general_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n john_n 1._o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a beside_o that_o it_o will_v sound_v something_o of_o a_o personal_a acception_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n the_o reprobate_n may_v just_o allege_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o certain_o he_o do_v else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n then_o according_a to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n and_o principle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a satsfaction_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v remit_v and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n all_o will_v be_v save_v be_v they_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n any_o more_o and_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o in_o force_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr sure_a this_o be_v the_o short_a open_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la vim_o patitur_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v suffer_v violence_n s._n matt._n 11._o or_o can_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr say_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o fatisfactory_a in_o rigour_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o another_o man_n for_o say_v so_o will_v be_v count_v a_o arrant_a liar_n and_o a_o most_o impious_a blasphemous_a heretic_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n passion_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o force_n &_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n without_o except_v one_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o unless_o his_o passion_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o mean_v to_o all_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o relapse_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o and_o his_o application_n we_o say_v be_v make_v by_o reiterate_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unbloudy_o as_o christ_n himself_o express_o command_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 6._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n also_o s._n aug_n affirm_v in_o his_o 17_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 20._o chap._n the_o table_n quoth_v he_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n and_o receiver_n and_o again_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v be_v so_o convenient_o offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n who_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n can_v the_o holy_a doctor_n or_o any_o man_n breathe_v have_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o first_o he_o call_v it_o the_o table_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n for_o man_n the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v not_o by_o man_n the_o jew_n that_o kill_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o unbloudy_o for_o man_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n kill_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o mere_a hatred_n and_o spleen_n and_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n last_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n where_o call_v it_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a one_o which_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o we_o and_o by_o say_v make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n he_o express_o ow_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o express_o ow_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o he_o ow_v express_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n we_o hold_v
transubstantiation_n to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n second_v s._n augustine_n tenet_n concern_v this_o what_o quoth_v he_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o he_o say_v we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o selfsame_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v bloody_o but_o once_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o other_o daily_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o host_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n primasius_n s._n augustins_n scholar_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v he_o before_o clear_v this_o business_n and_o give_v solid_a reason_n withal_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o daily_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o â—…blation_n may_v be_v a_o redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mounsieur_fw-fr how_o contradictory_n these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n one_o of_o great_a s._n augustins_n chief_a disciple_n be_v to_o your_o conclusion_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o solid_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o say_n viz._n that_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v daily_o cleanse_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a not_o bloody_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o viz._n because_o he_o can_v die_v his_o body_n be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n then_o conclude_v solid_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o give_v solid_a reason_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v institute_v also_o viz._n because_o although_o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o selfsame_a yet_o as_o to_o their_o effect_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o unbloudy_a for_o those_o in_o particular_a who_o offer_v it_o last_o do_v not_o you_o see_v mounsieur_fw-fr that_o by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o cite_a passage_n viz._n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v a_o redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n do_v not_o you_o see_v i_o say_v how_o by_o these_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v i_o omit_v s._n chrisostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n haymo_n paschasius_fw-la remigius_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n who_o authority_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a because_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v both_o irksome_a and_o prolix_a therefore_o i_o will_v come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o rodon_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o a_o remembrance_n be_v make_v again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o iâ—…_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o which_o i_o form_v these_o argument_n answ._n before_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n rush_n upon_o we_o too_o faâ—…t_o for_o clarity_n sake_n i_o will_v first_o expound_v these_o passage_n in_o our_o catholic_n sense_n and_o after_o will_v answer_v his_o arment_n in_o order_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o passage_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priestss_n &c._n &c._n we_o understand_v they_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o bloody_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yearly_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n viz._n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o also_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a but_o although_o this_o passage_n denotate_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o for_o once_o and_o their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_a yet_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o unbloudy_a one_o notwithstanding_o which_o accidental_a difference_n the_o sacrifice_n remain_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o often_o cause_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o itself_o as_o any_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v essential_o opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o second_o passage_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o do_v more_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n then_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr for_o these_o word_n the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n show_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o mere_a speculative_a shadow_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o force_v to_o sanctify_v people_n or_o to_o remit_v sin_n whereas_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shadow_n but_o a_o perfect_a immediate_a idea_n or_o image_n and_o daily_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloody_a passion_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a in_o essence_n with_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n
natural_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o it_o essential_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n only_o answ._n to_o this_o reply_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o according_a to_o all_o philosopher_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v abstract_v or_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o for_o example_n if_o you_o take_v away_o animality_n or_o rationality_n from_o a_o man_n man_n can_v be_v understand_v because_o animality_n and_o rationality_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o a_o rigorous_a sacrifice_n too_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o death_n for_o death_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o die_v viz._n of_o oil_n meal_n bread_n wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v rigorous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v sensible_a and_o destroy_v therefore_o as_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o paul_n so_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o its_o whole_a univocal_a latitude_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o that_o and_o be_v death_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o sacrifice_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o latitude_n it_o can_v make_v but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n offer_v bloody_o and_o unbloudy_o because_o all_o essential_a difference_n proceed_v from_o different_a form_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o rigorous_a sacrifice_n agree_v univocal_o in_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o form_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v bloody_o or_o unbloudy_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o i_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o minor_a viz._n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o and_o practical_o i_o confess_v speculative_o significative_o commemorative_o and_o applicative_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o consequence_n also_o for_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o daily_a application_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o rodon_n second_o because_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v essential_o from_o the_o thing_n represent_v for_o example_n the_o king_n picture_n differ_v essential_o from_o the_o king_n also_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v essential_o from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n for_o example_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o angel_n favourable_a pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n differ_v essential_o from_o that_o pass_v over_o and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v essential_o from_o it_o for_o example_n the_o application_n of_o a_o plaster_n differ_v essential_o from_o the_o plaster_n but_o aceord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sess_v 22._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v representative_a commemorative_n and_o applicative_a of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n differ_v essential_o from_o that_o of_o the_o cross._n answ._n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n i_o say_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n need_v not_o always_o differ_v essential_o from_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o essendo_fw-la as_o schoolman_n call_v it_o in_o its_o natural_a essence_n or_o be_v but_o only_o in_o representando_fw-la in_o its_o representative_a or_o significative_a be_v for_o example_n when_o a_o angel_n understand_v himself_o or_o represent_v his_o own_o be_v to_o himself_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o essential_o different_a from_o himself_o in_o essendo_fw-la although_o his_o be_v be_v essential_o different_a in_o representando_fw-la from_o the_o form_n or_o species_n wherewith_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o its_o significative_a or_o representative_a be_v and_o in_o its_o application_n also_o from_o whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o its_o natural_a entity_n or_o be_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a essence_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o both_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n can_v be_v in_o essendo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o entity_n of_o both_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o in_o representando_fw-la vel_fw-la applicando_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o representation_n or_o application_n just_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o old_a age_n may_v well_o represent_v himself_o or_o his_o childish_a action_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o yet_o he_o differ_v not_o essential_o in_o his_o old_a age_n from_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v young_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o so_o this_o consequence_n be_v also_o blow_v rodon_n three_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a for_o its_o value_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v book_n 1._o of_o the_o mass._n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a price_n and_o value_n according_a to_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romish_a doctor_n at_o which_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v see_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o yet_o from_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v all_o its_o price_n and_o value_n answ._n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yet_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v of_o its_o be_v reiterated_a unbloudy_o though_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a bloody_o which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o i_o say_v also_o that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o price_n so_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a or_o limit_a value_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o bellarmin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n say_v the_o like_a and_o no_o more_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o wonder_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o shall_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n bloody_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o unbloudy_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v it_o and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o all_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n be_v not_o of_o a_o infinite_a value_n their_o person_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v infinite_o unequal_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n to_o his_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o as_o infinite_a a_o value_n and_o price_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v be_v and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o belief_n wonder_v at_o it_o rodon_n 19_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o unbloudy_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o feign_a and_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v whole_o destroy_v it_o answ._n i_o say_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o be_v more_o touch_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a when_o some_o symbol_n bring_v they_o to_o our_o thought_n then_o when_o we_o consider_v thing_n to_o come_v through_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v in_o one_o respect_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o this_o nourishment_n be_v much_o better_o represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n then_o by_o a_o lamb_n answ._n all_o that_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v in_o this_o second_o answer_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o major_n above_o but_o it_o strike_v at_o our_o minor_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o one_o sacrament_n a_o above_o another_o must_v be_v draw_v from_o its_o form_n and_o efficacy_n and_o not_o from_o its_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v form_n that_o chief_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n compose_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o sacrament_n be_v this_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v also_o very_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o by_o what_o word_n forsooth_o do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o no_o other_o but_o these_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o immediate_o after_o consecrate_v he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o or_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o there_o how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr one_o phrase_n we_o can_v see_v or_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n any_o great_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n more_o than_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o unconsecrated_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v signify_v christ_n bloody_a passion_n but_o what_o that_o this_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o christ_n have_v mean_v the_o remembrance_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n then_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n will_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o as_o any_o body_n may_v see_v be_v a_o perfect_a batalogy_n or_o senseless_a repetition_n of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n own_o concession_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v a_o noble_a natural_a entity_n because_o of_o its_o life_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v and_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o material_a entity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o representative_a or_o significative_a entity_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n bloody_a passion_n than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o not_o rather_o blasphemy_n we_o say_v to_o assert_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr rodons_n own_o say_n it_o be_v a_o impertinency_n to_o make_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v the_o thing_n typify_v viz._n christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n better_a than_o the_o eucharist_n do_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v whole_o depend_v rodon_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o lesâ—…_n inconvenient_a to_o give_v some_o prerogative_n to_o the_o passeover_n above_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n to_o give_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n and_o anology_n then_o to_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n give_v our_o lord_n a_o monstrous_a body_n include_v notorious_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o last_o answer_n of_o de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v better_o and_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o of_o lesser_a worth_n and_o likeness_n than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v use_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o put_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n beneath_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o make_v christ_n word_n institution_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v his_o sacrament_n imperfect_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v worthy_a and_o more_o significative_a than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o lessen_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v symbolise_v perfect_o in_o his_o sacrament_n final_o according_a to_o this_o rate_n we_o have_v better_o fall_v to_o circumcise_n ourselves_o become_v jew_n and_o forsake_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o our_o christianity_n for_o if_o the_o passeover_n may_v without_o offence_n excel_v the_o eucharist_n in_o matter_n and_o analogy_n or_o signification_n why_o may_v not_o circumcision_n also_o excel_v baptism_n away_o away_o then_o with_o this_o blasphemous_a liar_n who_o vain_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o his_o nonsensical_a proof_n that_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n give_v our_o lord_n a_o monstrous_a new_a body_n includ_v notorious_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o his_o silly_a proof_n be_v already_o destroy_v shatter_a &_o quash_v by_o i_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o be_v reader_n that_o malapert_v civilian_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o little_a before_o who_o so_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o time_n objection_n 3._o romanist_n 11._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v propose_v at_o nismes_n anno_fw-la 1657._o by_o the_o jesuitâ—…_n s_o rigaut_n thus_o god_n do_v communicate_v or_o can_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o finite_a degree_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n for_o example_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o â—…e_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o appear_v in_o a_o man_n for_o he_o can_v see_v hear_v talk_z and_o walk_v at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o he_o communicate_v or_o can_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o finite_a knowledge_n whereby_o it_o may_v know_v diverse_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o even_o so_o god_n have_v a_o virtual_a infinite_a extent_n which_o be_v call_v immensity_n whereby_o he_o sill_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o place_n at_o once_o
believe_v your_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o apostle_n clear_a meaning_n for_o certain_o the_o apoâ—…le_n purposely_o mention_v the_o word_n penetrate_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o penetrability_n be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o glorify_a body_n heâ—…p_v on_o 〈◊〉_d heap_v on_o more_o and_o more_o curse_n upon_o your_o own_o self_n for_o adulterate_v god_n clear_a word_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o body_n of_o understanding_n reason_n or_o belief_n ought_v to_o believe_v you_o or_o pin_v his_o say_v upon_o your_o gloss_n after_o so_o many_o blasphemye_n and_o lie_n by_o you_o express_v in_o this_o small_a treatise_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o be_v obscure_a corruptible_a impenetrable_a and_o lumpish_a or_o heavy_a be_v proper_a to_o every_o patible_a body_n so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o gloâ—…ious_a body_n as_o chriâ—…s_n be_v most_o glorious_a to_o be_v luminous_a incorruptible_a penetrable_a active_a or_o fleet_n or_o if_o you_o deny_v penetrability_n to_o a_o glorify_a body_n you_o must_v deny_v it_o agility_n incorruptibility_n and_o clarity_n also_o and_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o self_n for_o in_o your_o four_o chap._n numb_a 15._o you_o own_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o chriâ—…s_n body_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n or_o dowry_n of_o clarity_n rodon_n 15._o all_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o modal_a accident_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o substance_n as_o action_n passion_n relation_n figure_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n no_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o objection_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v without_o their_o substance_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o modal_a accident_n too_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o repeat_v these_o objection_n with_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o dispute_n about_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n certain_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a doctor_n concern_v accident_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o never_o read_v they_o all_o nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o although_o these_o accident_n which_o you_o recount_v if_o compare_v to_o the_o accident_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n because_o of_o their_o small_a entity_n and_o be_v be_v but_o modal_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a entity_n and_o not_o pure_a mode_n for_o each_o of_o they_o constitute_v a_o peculiar_a predicament_n or_o series_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o best_a romish_a doctor_n hold_v with_o aristotle_n common_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v of_o these_o accident_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a entity_n or_o only_o pure_a mode_n very_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o subsistence_n and_o existence_n themselves_o which_o be_v substantial_a mode_n and_o more_o intrinsical_v and_o near_o to_o their_o subject_n or_o substance_n then_o modal_a accident_n be_v may_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o substance_n as_o antichrist_n subsistence_n and_o existence_n be_v now_o separate_v from_o his_o essence_n for_o essence_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o all_o eternity_n but_o subsistence_n and_o existence_n be_v not_o but_o suppose_v these_o modal_a accident_n for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o entity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n which_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o solid_a entity_n may_v be_v without_o their_o connatural_a subject_n their_o connatural_a subject_n be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o strong_a as_o we_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o uphold_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o strong_a prop_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v and_o suppose_v again_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o romish_a doctor_n these_o modal_a accident_n can_v be_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o a_o subject_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o their_o connatural_a subject_n because_o god_n can_v supply_v their_o connatural_a subject_n with_o a_o better_a and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o he_o give_v the_o sacramental_a species_n a_o better_a and_o strong_a subject_n than_o they_o have_v before_o while_o they_o be_v sustentate_v by_o their_o connatural_a subject_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o accident_n to_o have_v a_o aptitudinal_n inherence_n to_o their_o natural_a subject_n without_o have_v a_o actual_a inherence_n in_o they_o objection_n 5_o roman_n 16._o the_o five_o objiction_n be_v draw_v from_o mal._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v they_o offer_v incense_n to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o new_a pure_a offering_n where_o by_o this_o new_a and_o pure_a offer_v nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o by_o this_o offering_n we_o can_v understand_v prayer_n alm_n contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n promise_v a_o new_a offering_n but_o prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v pollute_v and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a offering_n again_o by_o this_o offering_n which_o malachy_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v lamb_n bull_n and_o such_o like_a animal_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o solomon_n temple_n because_o the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n among_o the_o heathen_n last_o by_o this_o offering_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o offering_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mass._n rodon_n 17._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o offering_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o believer_n shall_v perform_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o religious_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n rom._n 12._o speak_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o chap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o under_o stand_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o aecident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o person_n and_o religious_a action_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o gentile_n answ._n i_o wonder_v where_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v read_v or_o learn_v all_o these_o witty_a commentation_n he_o have_v upon_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n than_o they_o carry_v as_o much_o authority_n with_o they_o as_o scripture_n itself_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o second_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v their_o verity_n rely_v but_o upon_o the_o rodon_n own_o bare_a word_n all_o the_o
service_n for_o you_o contradict_v his_o word_n his_o plain_a express_a word_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o express_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o misbelieve_v this_o than_o you_o have_v to_o misbelieve_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v if_o not_o clear_a then_o for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o god_n word_n or_o testimony_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o word_n in_o this_o point_n so_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o church_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o notwithstanding_o his_o express_a word_n command_v you_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o s._n math._n 18._o he_o bid_v you_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o 10_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_o lesson_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o heed_n very_o well_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o word_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o nor_o obey_v his_o church_n your_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o unchristian_a religion_n whereof_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o wherein_o as_o in_o yourselves_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o absurdity_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o here_o mention_v though_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v pure_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o your_o schismatical_a or_o rather_o heretical_a sacrifice_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o please_v to_o he_o for_o you_o like_v rot_v or_o wither_a branch_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v until_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v and_o consequent_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o rather_o putrid_a and_o stink_a appear_v manifest_o by_o these_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a that_o present_a their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o religious_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a fail_n yet_o their_o person_n and_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o please_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v holy_a before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v these_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o you_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a offering_n but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o impure_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n for_o it_o contradict_v god_n word_n who_o proverb_n 15._o say_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n offer_v he_o never_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n although_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a heretical_a spirit_n please_v unto_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v with_o he_o better_o than_o victim_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v he_o in_o who_o name_n soever_o therefore_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v prove_v that_o his_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a church_n of_o ood_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v he_o sacrifice_n too_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o certain_a then_o it_o be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o party_n be_v those_o person_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o fore-alledged_n passage_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n never_o cover_v or_o hide_v your_o or_o any_o body_n else_o his_o nasty_a sin_n and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v always_o more_o loathsome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o cloose-stool_n or_o carrion_n be_v to_o we_o and_o much_o less_o whatever_o you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o be_v be_v you_o his_o member_n be_v now_o as_o dead_a branch_n lop_v of_o from_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o be_v rinse_a and_o wash_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o boil_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a salve_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wash_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o sin_n then_o when_o she_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n christ_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v she_o afterward_o he_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o a_o bright_a ray_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o final_o after_o well_o season_v and_o sweeten_v she_o with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o incorporate_v she_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v she_o his_o mystical_a member_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n you_o gross_o wrong_v christ_n by_o say_v that_o he_o cover_v or_o hid_n your_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o dirt_n he_o be_v no_o patron_n protector_n or_o coverer_n of_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n he_o hate_v it_o from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o cause_v a_o separation_n or_o divorcement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n but_o only_a sin_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o not_o quite_o wash_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o cover_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v follow_v they_o into_o heaven_n although_o holy_a write_v say_v that_o no_o dofiled_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v well_o see_v how_o stink_a and_o impure_a this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v as_o also_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o party_n with_o their_o confess_a fail_n be_v those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o improper_a one_o for_o otherwise_o something_o must_v have_v be_v destroy_v to_o what_o you_o far_o answer_v viz._n that_o beside_o the_o perfect_a purity_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n rightiousness_n you_o have_v also_o a_o purity_n begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v in_o this_o your_o proud_a fancy_n
speak_v to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o place_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n partly_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v any_o more_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v bloody_o any_o more_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v unbloudy_o any_o more_o because_o the_o psalmist_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesedec_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n also_o after_o the_o the_o same_o order_n to_o what_o you_o far_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n intercession_n will_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o partial_a sacrifice_n if_o you_o intend_v a_o strict_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o here_o i_o deny_v for_o by_o his_o intercession_n you_o either_o understand_v his_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o themselves_o without_o a_o victim_n or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o victim_n if_o without_o a_o victim_n than_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o his_o proper_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n if_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o victim_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v always_o offer_v victim_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v beside_o by_o christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v nothing_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a destroy_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o i_o add_v these_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr answer_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o christian_a religion_n or_o law_n here_o upon_o earth_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n religion_n and_o law_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_n 7._o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v naked_a truth_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_a shadow_n figure_n type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o proper_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o certain_a religious_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o christ_n oblation_n must_v needs_o be_v often_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr must_v seek_v after_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o else_o his_o cause_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v rodon_n 26._o seaventh_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v be_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n only_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o with_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o psa._n 110_o and_o heb._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v for_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o office_n which_o we_o find_v be_v bear_v by_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v collect_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v they_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n be_v melchisedeck_v so_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o king_n though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o execute_v his_o kingly_a â—…ffice_n answ._n mounsieur_fw-fr as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v you_o be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o help_v they_o concern_v this_o question_n we_o be_v about_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o god_n grand_a councillor_n of_o the_o old_a time_n to_o direct_v and_o teaâ—…h_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o holy_a write_v concern_v their_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n since_o all_o thing_n by_o your_o advice_n must_v be_v do_v by_o expedience_n or_o convenience_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v particular_o specify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a the_o thing_n melchisedeck_v offer_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whether_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a shall_v be_v mention_v or_o specify_v at_o all_o what_o mystical_a conceit_n have_v you_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v it_o or_o else_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o more_o illuminate_v by_o you_o to_o follow_v your_o opinion_n and_o leave_v our_o own_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v god_n help_v you_o the_o more_o be_v your_o ignorance_n but_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o because_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v unanimous_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o holy_a writ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n although_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o son_n nor_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o quality_n yet_o we_o present_o know_v he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o a_o child_n so_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n priest_n we_o present_o understand_v its_o correlative_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n thrice_o mention_n melchisedeck_n priesthood_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o offer_v without_o mention_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o offer_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o priesthood_n let_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v rodon_n 28._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o aaron_n offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o melchisedeck_v offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o priesthoost_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o melchisedeck_v do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o be_v found_v neither_o on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o its_o likeness_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o quite_o another_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedeck_v which_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_n 7._o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o herein_o he_o very_o well_o represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_o king_n of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o be_v always_o without_o sin_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n he_o be_v also_o true_o king_n of_o peace_n in_o
that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v particular_o recommend_v peace_n to_o they_o as_o for_o aaron_n and_o other_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v no_o king_n much_o less_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v procure_v for_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o second_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o represent_v melchisedick_n to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n come_v from_o heaven_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o moses_n have_v whole_o conceal_v from_o we_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n without_o descent_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n as_o god_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o the_o father_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v exact_o describe_v by_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o know_v &_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n three_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o that_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o less_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o will_v exercise_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o intercede_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n continual_o as_o for_o aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v have_v successor_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n die_v daily_o and_o have_v successor_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n four_a the_o apostle_n say_v likewise_o that_o melchisedec_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v that_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n viz._n abraham_n and_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o melchisedec_n have_v take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o person_n be_v more_o eucellent_a than_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v must_v needs_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o only_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n five_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v like_o it_o or_o with_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o be_v unlike_o it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a humane_a invention_n answ._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n mounsieur_fw-fr be_v indeed_o very_o false_a as_o to_o its_o two_o first_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o aaron_n offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o melchisedec_n offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n â—…nd_v wine_n as_o also_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o melehisedeck_v do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o impious_a because_o it_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o contradict_v scripture_n because_o scripture_n say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v wine_n in_o a_o cup_n and_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o you_o pertinacious_o say_v it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v there_o both_o because_o christ_n say_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o omnipotent_a as_o also_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o since_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v also_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o strict_a sacrifice_n imaginable_a whereby_o to_o verify_v they_o but_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o stand_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o both_o their_o priesthood_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o human_a invention_n i_o say_v they_o be_v like_a divine_a inspiration_n since_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n concur_v in_o they_o then_o your_o impudent_a denial_n without_o any_o proof_n but_o your_o own_o confident_a word_n be_v of_o any_o force_n or_o weight_n to_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v they_o you_o say_v further_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v place_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n and_o its_o likeness_n in_o quite_o another_o thing_n first_o because_o be_v call_v melchisedeck_v which_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o signify_v peace_n he_o be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n but_o aaron_n you_o say_v and_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o king_n and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o good_a sir_n with_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o disparity_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o aaron_n viz._n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o king_n and_o aaron_n not_o that_o one_o name_n signify_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o other_n not_o place_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o priesthood_n but_o only_o between_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o aaron_n be_v who_o be_v but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o king_n and_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o show_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o priesthood_n as_o any_o body_n may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o priesthood_n and_o not_o their_o person_n be_v the_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o though_o aaron_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v king_n your_o consequence_n have_v a_o huge_a slaw_n in_o it_o the_o same_o slaw_n have_v your_o second_o consequence_n because_o all_o what_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o concern_v melchisedec_n come_v from_o heaven_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o melchesedec_n and_o aaron_n person_n and_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n then_o aaron_n be_v but_o it_o show_v
grip_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o funesteous_a and_o false_a treatise_n and_o so_o shake_v dis-jointed_n and_o dismember_v his_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o hope_n leave_v of_o his_o recovery_n or_o reviviscence_n but_o flat_o he_o must_v lie_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o his_o stink_a grave_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o our_o excellent_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n diana_n when_o he_o make_v her_o funeral_n while_o she_o remain_v still_o alive_a as_o fresh_a brisk_a and_o vigorous_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v inaugre_v the_o rodon_n and_o all_o his_o party_n funesteous_a machination_n funeral_n and_o wicked_a contrivement_n against_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v it_o high_a time_n gentle_a reader_n to_o let_v you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o she_o be_v know_v then_o sir_n that_o this_o diana_n about_o who_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o contest_v be_v the_o mass_n by_o his_o translator_n in_o derision_n call_v our_o great_a diana_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o gallant_a and_o stout_a a_o corypheus_fw-la against_o she_o that_o with_o his_o keen_a philosophical_a argument_n and_o dart_n he_o transfix_v her_o heart_n through_o and_o through_o so_o that_o to_o their_o think_n she_o be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o slay_v downright_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o with_o she_o they_o say_v be_v fall_v popery_n too_o whereupon_o in_o a_o triumph_a way_n they_o entitle_v their_o treatise_n the_o funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v she_o from_o their_o false_a calumny_n and_o black_a aspersion_n and_o full_o answer_v mr_n de_fw-fr rodoâ—…s_fw-fr sophistical_a and_o funestuous_a treatise_n from_o point_n to_o point_n pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o philosophical_a coin_n and_o retort_v his_o calumny_n upon_o â—…is_n own_o head_n but_o as_o neither_o they_o noâ—…_n i_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o our_o impartial_a reader_n the_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o my_o appendix_n be_v this_o because_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v defend_v and_o secure_v this_o unparalleled_a venerable_a lady_n from_o the_o cruel_a bloody-minded_a author_n fury_n and_o force_n so_o by_o inform_v my_o countryman_n for_o most_o of_o they_o know_v â—…ot_v who_o or_o what_o sâ—…e_n be_v of_o her_o noble_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o worth_a i_o shall_v likewise_o wipe_v away_o the_o â—…oathsome_a and_o nâ—…ufeous_a spot_n or_o bluâ—…s_v of_o superstition_n phanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o his_o bitter_a translator_n in_o the_o false_a scold_a preface_n of_o his_o translation_n most_o injurious_o bespatter_v she_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o know_v she_o as_o well_o as_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n do_v for_o many_o age_n since_o england_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o the_o dismal_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o subvert_a catholic_n religion_n here_o in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o i_o say_v but_o they_o will_v be_v enâ—…moured_v of_o she_o and_o give_v she_o her_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n know_v theâ—…_n again_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v â—…s_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lyturgy_n which_o have_v beâ—…n_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o essential_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a chrst_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n to_o consecâ—…ate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n he_o make_v they_o also_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o conseâ—…rate_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o shall_v sâ—…cceed_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v tymothy_n titus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o the_o other_o apoâ—…tles_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o this_o lyturgy_n they_o be_v not_o all_o institute_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n according_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o splendour_n and_o especial_o since_o constantine_n the_o great_v time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a monarch_n that_o enlarge_v â—…nd_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n yeâ—…_n some_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o his_o time_n also_o as_o ancient_a autâ—…entick_a and_o venerable_a author_n do_v testify_v but_o whatever_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v always_o the_o selfsame_a viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o mass_n consist_v essential_o only_o in_o this_o viâ—…_n thâ—…t_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v unbloudy_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o once_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v nothing_o elâ—…e_v but_o the_o same_o christ_n offer_v now_o unbloudy_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o more_o again_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o maâ—…ner_n &_o be_v it_o be_v offerâ—…d_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o command_n to_o reiterate_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n we_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o assert_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v wonder_v any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o after_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a term_n it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n or_o it_o be_v not_o for_o betwixt_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o pronoun_n this_o and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o â—…t_n be_v say_v and_o not_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_n but_o a_o meeâ—…_n contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o or_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o mere_a sign_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o least_o in_o representando_fw-la in_o its_o significative_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o real_a body_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o its_o sign_n how_o can_v christ_n word_n be_v verify_v since_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o just_a now_o speak_v of_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v at_o once_o true_a or_o verify_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v after_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o contradict_v christ_n word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n suppose_v then_o theâ—…e_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a this_o alone_a will_v convince_v any_o christian_a breath_n ing_z unless_o he_o will_v wilful_o fight_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o all_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v be_v verify_v at_o once_o do_v manifeâ—…tly_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v reason_n alâ—…_n when_o christ_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v expreâ—…ly_o that_o this_o bread_n
high_a degree_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n impart_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n suppositate_v our_o nature_n substantial_o and_o cover_v it_o under_o his_o divine_a personality_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o communication_n to_o impart_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n real_o and_o corporal_o for_o to_o make_v they_o his_o mystical_a member_n then_o to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o figurative_o only_a or_o typical_o therefore_o this_o real_a communication_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n infinite_a goodness_n than_o a_o typical_a or_o figurative_a communication_n be_v and_o also_o his_o real_a body_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o incorporate_v we_o mystical_o and_o make_v we_o his_o member_n than_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o verity_n therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v express_v themselves_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n of_o speak_v their_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o when_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a and_o real_a son_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n otherwise_o will_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n to_o deny_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a real_a body_n but_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n only_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v alike_o the_o power_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o uâ—…terers_n be_v alike_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o word_n be_v understand_v alike_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o i_o see_v no_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n many_o other_o reason_n and_o plausible_a proofâ—…_n do_v our_o catholic_n divine_n and_o romish_a doctor_n produce_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v theological_a demonstration_n but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a express_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o back_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n all_o which_o to_o contradict_v be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a impudence_n but_o a_o mere_a frantic_a maddness_n therefore_o leave_v such_o giddy-brained_a people_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o pity_v or_o pray_v for_o then_o far_o refute_v i_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o irrefragable_a proof_n and_o premise_n that_o the_o mass_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o derision_n call_v the_o great_a diana_n be_v of_o the_o noble_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a extraction_n imaginable_a this_o diana_n whereof_o we_o here_o treat_v derive_v her_o immediate_a root_n and_o be_v from_o heaven_n her_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n her_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n her_o mother_n a_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n her_o majesty_n and_o glory_n none_o can_v parallel_v her_o face_n be_v so_o resplendent_a and_o bright_a that_o the_o very_a cherubin_n &_o seraphin_n be_v dazzle_v when_o they_o behold_v she_o in_o a_o word_n her_o brightness_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o the_o great_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n consist_v in_o contemplate_v upon_o her_o beauty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o she_o endure_v many_o a_o hard_a shock_n from_o her_o adversary_n then_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n or_o his_o bitter_a translator_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o but_o yet_o she_o still_o come_v off_o with_o glory_n and_o victory_n all_o the_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o their_o mighty_a emperor_n she_o vanquish_v the_o learned_a rabbin_n can_v never_o shake_v she_o all_o the_o heretic_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o the_o quaker_n she_o crush_v and_o quash_v therefore_o she_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr translator_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o superstition_n phanaticism_n or_o idolatry_n happy_a be_v we_o in_o she_o and_o thrice_o happy_a too_o if_o we_o can_v but_o serve_v she_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o she_o deserve_v we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o frail_a life_n however_o all_o our_o felicity_n and_o rest_n of_o conscience_n we_o own_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o without_o she_o we_o shall_v become_v restless_a and_o distract_a or_o desperate_a have_v hint_v a_o little_a at_o her_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n which_o no_o angel_n or_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o come_v near_o for_o its_o loftiness_n and_o celsitude_n i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o worth_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o exhaustible_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o her_o father_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a bequeath_v unto_o she_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n math._n 28._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n whatsoever_o of_o what_o rank_n be_v it_o never_o so_o high_a but_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o she_o it_o be_v in_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 17._o vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o live_v we_o move_v we_o be_v whatever_o perfection_n be_v dispersedly_z in_o every_o creature_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o she_o and_o all_o their_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o a_o mere_a participation_n of_o her_o essential_a one_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n noblisied_a and_o raise_v our_o humane_a nature_n above_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n and_o by_o this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o mystical_a member_n for_o he_o say_v joh._n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v knit_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o say_v again_o with_o a_o oath_n ibid._n amen_o amen_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o those_o text_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o our_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o not_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o the_o three_o text_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o it_o our_o life_n consist_v for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o he_o that_o eâ—…teth_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thom._n aquinas_n to_o who_o arbitration_n mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n proffer_v with_o his_o whole_a party_n to_o subscribe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n in_o opusc_n 57_o have_v these_o word_n o_o pretiosum_fw-la &_o admirandum_fw-la convivium_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la svavitate_fw-la repletum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la convivio_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la earn_v vitulorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la sumendus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_fw-la miralibius_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la namque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la o_o precious_a wonderful_a and_o healthful_a banquet_n replenish_v with_o all_o sweetness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o this_o banquet_n in_o which_o not_o calf_n or_o goat_n flesh_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v what_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n cyril_n in_o joan._n admonish_v the_o faithful_a people_n say_v sciant_fw-la igitur_fw-la baptizati_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participes_fw-la facti_fw-la si_fw-la rarius_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la proficiscantur_fw-la
apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o incredible_a also_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o if_o not_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o or_o any_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o shall_v institute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o introduce_v this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v convertible_a with_o his_o name_n if_o the_o lyturgy_n be_v at_o all_o dissonâ—…te_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v also_o both_o improbable_a and_o incredible_a but_o that_o s._n john_n who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a divine_a withal_o and_o who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o first_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n in_o hand_n confute_v quash_n and_o trample_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o lyturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o see_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o s._n john_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelâ—…s_n who_o be_v contemporanean_n of_o of_o this_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a against_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass._n from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_a lyturgy_n that_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o mass_n take_v good_a â—…d_n they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o to_o titus_n his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o let_v they_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o by_o oppugn_v the_o incruent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o turn_v not_o their_o back_n to_o god_n by_o reject_v and_o vilisi_v the_o universal_a lyturgy_n of_o his_o church_n celebrate_v and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o i_o say_v take_v good_a heed_n they_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o their_o new_a master_n their_o minister_n who_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o new_a opinion_n certes_o they_o will_v and_o do_v daily_o avert_v their_o hear_n from_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terrible_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o severe_a judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n headlong_o into_o everlasting_a helfire_n to_o band_n against_o he_o and_o to_o contemn_v his_o lyturgy_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o church_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o hear_v she_o he_o will_v count_v we_o but_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v thâ—…_n great_a sâ—…upidity_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a and_o yet_o the_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o '_o diana_n for_o swerve_v from_o antiquity_n from_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a â—…thers_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o her_o can_v but_o be_v at_o least_o high_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o our_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o perseâ—…te_v we_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n we_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o way_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v delude_v for_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v the_o sure_a way_n wherein_o both_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o renounce_v that_o suspect_a way_n which_o we_o who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o learning_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v unsafe_a or_o can_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v too_o to_o sure_a be_v it_o so_o secure_a a_o estate_n or_o great_a parcel_n of_o money_n no-care_n and_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v great_a heed_n will_v be_v take_v that_o no_o slaw_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v be_v â—…found_a in_o the_o patent_n or_o indenture_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o this_o case_n or_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n safety_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o of_o great_a conâ—…ernment_n to_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v do_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o common_a and_o sure_a catholic_n ride_v approve_v of_o by_o both_o party_n oh_o craftiness_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n oh_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n oh_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v clear_o convict_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o for_o how_o forsooth_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v any_o christian_a maâ—…_n more_o then_o by_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n back_v and_o second_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o general_n council_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o sound_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n deduce_v from_o clear_a philosophical_a principle_n by_o all_o these_o medium_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n prove_v in_o this_o appendix_n and_o for_o to_o convince_v a_o christian_n no_o other_o medium_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a or_o convince_a therefore_o whosoever_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_n not_o to_o these_o medium_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o mere_a obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o wilful_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o run_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o infallible_a daâ—…nation_n he_o misprise_v our_o saviour_n precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o vilify_v he_o and_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n with_o the_o promise_v christ_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a atheist_n as_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n sophistical_a and_o false_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v and_o perhaps_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v that_o his_o wily_a argument_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o zealous_a translator_n and_o total_o convince_v he_o with_o his_o apparent_a philosophical_a reason_n that_o he_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a out_o of_o â—…_n pure_a zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a idolatâ—…y_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v so_o bitter_o upon_o our_o bone_n but_o now_o when_o he_o read_v this_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v see_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o author_n and_o how_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a tract_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o refute_v he_o manifest_o every_o where_o pay_v he_o also_o in_o his_o one_o philosophical_a coin_n after_o i_o say_v the_o translatot_n have_v peruse_v this_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o case_n better_o with_o himself_o ponder_v well_o upon_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v become_v mild_a and_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n for_o our_o diana_n and_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v before_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o my_o solution_n whereby_o all_o de_fw-mi rodons_n fallacious_a sophism_n be_v detect_v and_o make_v minife_a to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o judgement_n he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o impoâ—…tor_n and_o delude_a of_o weak_a ignorant_a soul_n will_v soon_o disown_a both_o he_o and_o his_o damnable_a tract_n final_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n as_o alas_o it_o do_v thoufand_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n will_v so_o blind_a and_o intoxicate_a he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o incorporate_a mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o diana_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v as_o de_fw-fr rodons_n weak_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n
consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n p._n 17._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n &_o not_o only_o of_o his_o blood_n p._n 22._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v a_o substantial_a be_v and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a only_o p._n 23._o the_o protestant_a communion_n exhibit_v not_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o believer_n p._n 27._o the_o sacramental_a species_n receiveâ—…_n worthy_o make_v the_o receiver_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n p._n 30._o i'faith_o alone_a insufficient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n ib._n faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n literal_o or_o metaphoâ—…ically_o p._n 31._o christ_n glorify_a body_n never_o damnify_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o b._n sacramenâ—…_n p._n 32._o to_o verify_v a_o proposition_n it_o suffice_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o be_v p._n 35._o iâ—…_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n principal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conâ—…ition_n requisite_a so_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n also_o for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o p._n 38._o christ_n body_n worthy_o receive_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n p._n 40._o these_o word_n of_o st._n aug._n to_o eat_v the_o â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n which_o de_fw-fr rodon_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 43._o cardinal_z cajetan_n authority_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 45._o the_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n anâ—…_n sanctification_n end_v in_o gloâ—…ification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v by_o faith_n only_o p._n 5â—…_n in_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meaâ—…_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n p._n 55._o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o only_a p._n 57_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o he_o level_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n p._n 59_o christ_n comeâ—…_n into_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o adductive_a power_n p._n 66._o he_o be_v not_o produce_v there_o entitative_o but_o modal_o only_o p._n ibid._n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n allege_v aâ—…ainst_a we_o by_o de_fw-fr rodon_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v â—…reaking_v givinâ—…_n eaâ—…ing_v and_o drink_v after_o consecraâ—…ion_n answer_v p._n 68_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o mat._n 26._o he_o mean_v his_o blood_n p._n 71._o why_o the_o eâ—…ects_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n â—…emain_v after_o transubstantiation_n p._n 73._o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o total_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o a_o formal_a substantial_a conversion_n only_o p._n 75._o the_o sacâ—…amental_a species_n be_v something_o subâ—…ect_v liâ—…e_v p._n 77._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o acciâ—…ents_n p._n 79._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n oâ—…_n sacâ—…aments_n p._n 84._o corporal_a nourishment_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sâ—…ecies_n nâ—…t_o requisite_a p._n 85._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o latria_n p._n 88_o if_o our_o adversary_n give_v not_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o dog_n p._n 89._o if_o they_o adore_v their_o communion_n they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o we_o p._n 91._o christ_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v p._n 97._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v quantity_n be_v also_o there_o though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n p._n 100_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n and_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o christian_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n p._n 103._o a_o glorious_a body_n may_v be_v in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n p._n 109._o the_o jacobins_n and_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n concern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n save_v p._n 112._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divinity_n p._n 117._o why_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hinder_v p._n 119._o de_fw-fr rodon_n argument_n of_o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 121._o wherein_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n consist_v p._n 123_o de_n rodons_n ridiculous_a quibble_n and_o unphilosophical_a illation_n answer_v p._n 129._o distance_n be_v only_o betwixt_o corporal_a thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o univocal_a place_n p._n 130_o a_o sacramental_a place_n be_v proper_o no_o place_n at_o all_o p._n 133._o de_fw-fr rodon_n dropsical_a argument_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moulder_a p._n 136._o division_n be_v only_o between_o corporal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 138._o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v p._n 140._o de_fw-fr rodon_n shoot_v at_o christ_n through_o diana_n side_n p._n 143._o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n support_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a we_o shall_v see_v christ_n visible_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 148._o substance_n possess_v no_o place_n p._n 151._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o take_v substantial_o or_o quantitative_o have_v no_o posture_n or_o situation_n in_o it_o p._n 154._o his_o body_n appear_v not_o more_o or_o less_o for_o divide_v or_o sub-dividing_a the_o host_n p._n 156._o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o host_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 161._o what_o these_o term_n reduplicative_o and_o specificative_o what_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o divisus_fw-la mean_v p._n ibid._n as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o host_n without_o local_a 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o leave_v it_o without_o local_a â—…e_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o de_fw-fr rodon_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n p._n 167._o christ_n diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n save_v from_o de_fw-fr rodons_n keen_a arrow_n p._n 168._o de_fw-fr rodon_n jump_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n p._n 170._o his_o thunderbolt_n or_o celestial_a arrow_n shiver_v p._n 172._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o p._n 174._o clâ—…ud_fw-fr de_fw-fr xainte_v defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n ibid._n exorcism_n p._n 176._o de_fw-fr rodon_n miraculous_a arrow_n put_v by_o p._n 179._o christ_n real_o in_o heaven_n and_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 182._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a p._n ibid._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o judas_n also_o p._n 18â—…_n bellormine_v and_o peron_n defendeâ—…_n p._n 186._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a p._n 187._o the_o moâ—…sieurs_fw-fr scripturistical_a arrow_n shatâ—…ered_v p._n 190._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 193._o the_o seven_o sacrament_n expound_v p._n 195._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 197._o monsieur_n and_o his_o party_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o p._n illid_v god_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o his_o creature_n p._n 202._o external_n adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a p._n 203._o heretic_n uncivil_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 206._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o christ_n p._n 209._o why_o external_n adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n p._n 210._o heaven_n and_o hell_n destroy_v by_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr principle_n p._n 211._o the_o monsieur_n three_o foundation_n build_v upon_o quicksand_n p._n 215._o de_fw-fr rodon_n very_o considerable_a argument_n pernicious_a to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 218._o destructive_a to_o goâ—…s_n providence_n p._n 222._o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o be_v christen_v sufficient_a p._n 223._o pope_n adrian_n defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n 226._o apostate_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o credit_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n with_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n p._n 228._o the_o pâ—…imitive_a church_n adore_v the_o host_n p._n 233._o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a holy_a father_n p._n ibid._n our_o diana_n or_o mass_n hold_v it_o out_o from_o all_o age_n maugre_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o all_o heretic_n p._n 237._o diana_n vindicate_v against_o idolatry_n p._n 238._o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o